XXXIV. MARBOD, BISHOP OF RENNES, 1035—1123 (part 1 of 2)
Career of Marbod—Relation of his Liber lapidum to the prose Evax—Problem of Marbod’s sources—Influence of the Liber lapidum—Occult virtue of gems—Liber lapidum meant seriously—De fato et genesi.
“_Nec dubium cuiquam debet falsumque videri Quin sua sit gemmis divinitus insita virtus; Ingens est herbis virtus data, maxima gemmis._” —Marbod, Liber lapidum.
[Sidenote: Career of Marbod.]
Of medieval Latin Lapidaries the earliest and what also seems to have been the classic on the subject of the marvelous properties of stones is the Liber lapidum seu de gemmis by Marbod, bishop of Rennes,[3063] who lived from 1035 to 1123 and so had very likely completed this work before the close of the eleventh century. Indeed one manuscript of it seems to date from that century[3064] and there are numerous twelfth century manuscripts. These early manuscripts bear his name and the style is the same as in his other writings. Born in the county of Anjou, Marbod attended the church school there, became the schoolmaster himself from 1067 to 1081, during which time he probably composed the Liber lapidum, then served as archdeacon under three successive bishops, and finally himself became a bishop in 1096. He attended church councils in 1103 and 1104 and died in September, 1123, in an Angevin monastery, whose monks issued a eulogistic encyclical letter on that occasion, while two archdeacons celebrated his integrity, learning, and eloquence in admiring verse. Marbod’s own productions are also in poetical form. It is interesting to note that despite his early date he was eulogized not as a lone man of letters in an uncultured age but as “the king of orators, although at that time all Gaul resounded with varied studies.”
[Sidenote: Relation of the Liber lapidum to the prose Evax.]
The Liber lapidum is a Latin poem of 734 hexameters describing sixty stones. In the opening lines Marbod writes:
“Evax, king of the Arabs, is said to have written to Nero, Who after Augustus ruled next in the city.[3065] How many the species of stones, what names, and what colors, From what regions they came, and how great the power of each one.”
Making use of this worthy book, Marbod has decided to compose a briefer account for himself and a few friends only, believing that he who popularizes mysteries lessens their majesty. As a result of this opening line and the fact that in some manuscripts Marbod’s own name is not given, his poem is sometimes listed in the catalogues as the work of Evax.[3066] There is also, however, extant a work in Latin prose which opens, “Evax, king of Arabia, to the emperor Tiberius greeting.”[3067] But as this prose work is not much longer than Marbod’s poem, and seems to be known only from a single manuscript of the fourteenth century, it is doubtful if it is the work which he professed to abbreviate. This prose work is also ascribed to Amigeron or Damigeron,[3068] to whom we have already seen that the author of Lithica was supposed to be indebted and whose name was regarded as that of a famous magician. After alluding to the magnificent gifts which the emperor had sent to Evax by the centurion Lucinius Fronto and offering this book in return, the author of the prose version lists seven stones appropriate, not, strangely enough, to the seven planets, but to seven of the signs of the zodiac.[3069] Fifty chapters are then devoted to as many stones, beginning with Aetites, which is twenty-fifth in Marbod’s list, and ending with Sardo, while Sardius comes tenth in Marbod’s poem. Marbod’s own order, however, sometimes varies in the manuscripts.[3070]
[Sidenote: Problem of Marbod’s sources.]
King, and Rose after him, asserted[3071] that despite Marbod’s professed abridgement of a work which Evax was supposed to have presented to Tiberius, he drew largely from Isidore of Seville’s Etymologies. Rose thought that some of the descriptions of stones were from Solinus, the rest from Isidore, but that the account of their virtues was from Evax. King also noted occasional extracts from the Orphic work, Lithica, which is not surprising in view of the fact that both Evax and the Lithica seem based on Damigeron. This question of sources and ultimate origins is, however, as usual of relatively little moment to our investigation. My own impression would be that in antiquity and the middle age there exists a sort of common fund of information and stock of beliefs concerning gems which naturally is drawn upon and appears in every individual treatise upon them. But the number of gems discussed and the order in which they are considered or classified varies with each new author, and there is apt to be a similar variation in the number of statements made concerning any particular stone and the way in which these are arranged. In fine, all ancient and medieval accounts of the natures and virtues of stones bear a general resemblance to one another which is more impressive than is the similarity between any two given accounts, and testify to a consensus of opinion and to a common learned tradition concerning gems which is more significant than the possible borrowings of individual authors from one another.
[Sidenote: Influence of the Liber lapidum.]
However, there seems to be little doubt that the poem of Marbod is itself an outstanding work among medieval accounts of precious stones, first because of the early date of its authorship, and second because of its late persistence and popularity, which is indicated by the fourteen editions that appeared after the invention of printing.[3072] Its convenient form perhaps accounts to a considerable extent for its popularity. At any rate the manuscripts of it are numerous, and it was much used by subsequent writers of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, although citations of Lapidarius cannot always be assumed to refer to Marbod. But at least the notions concerning gems which we find in his poem are a fair sample of what we should find in any Latin treatment of the same subject for several centuries to come. It is found also in a medieval French version.
[Sidenote: Occult virtue of gems.]
It does not make much difference where we begin or what stones we select from Marbod’s list as examples, since the same sort of marvelous powers are ascribed to all of them. In his prologue Marbod describes the occult virtues of gems as those “whose hidden cause gives manifest effects.” No one should doubt them or think them false, “since the virtue in gems is divinely implanted. Enormous virtue is given to herbs, but the greatest to gems.”
Adamant, hard as it is, cracks when heated with goat’s blood. It counteracts the action of the magnet. It is used in the magic arts and makes its bearer indomitable. It drives off nocturnal specters and idle dreams. It routs black venom, heals quarrels and contentions, cures the insane, and repels fierce foes.
Allectory, found inside cocks, slakes thirst. Milo overcame other athletes, and kings have won battles by its aid. It restores promptly those who have been banished, enables orators to speak with a flow of language, makes one welcome on every occasion, and endears a wife to her husband. It is advised to carry it concealed in the mouth.
The sapphire nourishes the body and preserves the limbs whole. Its bearer, who should be most chaste, cannot be harmed by fraud or envy and is unmoved by any terror. It leads those in bonds from prison. It placates God and makes Him favorable to prayers. It is good for peace-making and reconciliation. It is preferred to other gems in hydromancy, since prophetic responses can be obtained by it. As for medicinal qualities, it cools internal heat, checks perspiration, powdered and applied with milk it heals ulcers, cleanses the eyes, stops headache, and cures diseases of the tongue.
Gagates, worn as an amulet, benefits dropsy; diluted with water, it prevents loose teeth from falling out; fumigation with it is good for epileptics and it is thought to be hostile to demons; it remedies indigestion and constipation and overcomes magical illusions (praestigia) and evil incantations. Also
Per suffumigium mulieri menstrua reddit
* * * * *
_Et solet, ut perhibent, deprehendere virginitatem. Praegnans potest aquam triduo qua mersus habetur Quo vexabatur partum cito libera fundit._
Gagates burns when washed with water; is extinguished by anointing it with olive oil.
The magnet is especially used in the illusions of magic. The great Deendor is said to have first used it, realizing that there was no more potent force in magic, and after him the famous witch Circe employed it. Among the Medes experience revealed still further virtues of the stone. It is used to test a wife’s chastity while she is sleeping; if she is unchaste, she will fall out of bed when the gem is applied to her head. A burglar can commit theft unmolested by sprinkling it over hot coals and so driving away all the occupants of the house.
In the case of Chelonitis Marbod’s account is very similar to that in Pliny’s Natural History,[3073] citing the Magi for the power of divination it bestows when carried under the tongue at certain times of the moon, according to whose phases its power varies. Of the gems hitherto described only in the case of adamant and gagates was there any resemblance between Marbod and Pliny and there only partial.
Pliny also briefly states that the stone diadochos resembles beryl, but does not have Marbod’s statements that it is employed in water divination to show varied images of demons, “nor is there other stone stronger to evoke shades.” But if by chance it comes in contact with a corpse, it loses its wonted force, since the stone is sacred and abhors dead bodies.[3074]
[Sidenote: Liber lapidum was meant to be taken seriously.]
The vast powers, not only medicinal and physical, but of divination and magic, over the mind and affections, miraculous and supernatural, even over God, as in the statement that the sapphire can be employed to secure a more favorable answer to prayer, which Marbod assigns to gems without a sign of scruple or scepticism or disapproval on his part, have so shocked some moderns that suggestions have been made, in order to explain away the acceptance of talismanic powers of gems to such a degree by a Christian clergyman who became a bishop, that Marbod must have composed his poem when quite young and lived to repent it, or that he regarded it merely as a poetical flight and exercise, not as an exposition of scientific fact. But wherefore then was it not only widely read in the literary twelfth century but also widely cited as an authority in the scientific and equally Christian thirteenth century? No; everyone else took it precisely as Marbod meant it, as a serious statement of the marvelous powers which had been divinely implanted in gems. And why should not God be more easily reached through the instrumentality of gems, since He had endowed them with their marvelous virtues? Marbod affirms his own faith in the great virtues of gems not only at the beginning but the close of his poem, stating that while some have doubted the marvelous properties attributed to them, this has been due to the fact that so many imitation gems are made of glass, which deceive the unwary but of course lack the occult virtues of the genuine stones. If the stones are genuine and duly consecrated, the marvelous effects will without a doubt follow.
[Sidenote: De fato et genesi.]
Marbod’s belief in the almost boundless talismanic virtues of gems is thrown into the higher relief by the fact that in another of his poems he makes an attack upon genethlialogy or the prediction of the entire life of the individual from the constellations at his birth. In De fato et genesi he writes against “the common notion” (opinio vulgi) that all things are ruled by fate, that the hour of nativity controls man’s entire life, and the contention of the mathematici that the seven planets control not only the external forces with which man comes in contact but also human character. He objects to such a doctrine as that, when Venus and Mars appear in certain relations to the sun, the babe born under that constellation will be destined to commit incest and adultery in later life. He objects that such beliefs destroy all the foundations of morality, law, and future reward or punishment; contends that there are certain races which never commit adultery or crime, yet have the same seven planets; and argues that since Jews are all circumcised on the eighth day, they should all have the same horoscope. These are familiar contentions, at least as old as Bardesanes. Marbod declares further that the astrological writer, Firmicus, employs “infirm arguments,” and that his own horoscope, taken according to Firmicus’ methods and interpreted likewise, turned out to be false, “as I proved when once I dabbled in that art.” This is interesting as showing that Gerard of York[3075] was not the only bishop of the eleventh century who was acquainted with the work of Julius Firmicus Maternus, and that even opponents of astrology are apt to have once been dabblers in it. Marbod concludes his poem with this neat turn:
“I thought I ought to write these lines briefly against genethlialogy. Nevertheless, that I may not seem to repel fate and horoscope utterly, I assert that my fate is the Word of the supreme Father, By Whom should all things be ruled and all men confess; And I say that the computation of my constellation is innate in me And the liberty by which I can tend whither I will. Therefore, if my will shall be in conjunction with reason In the sign of the Balances with Christ regarding me, All things will turn out prosperously for me here and everywhere:— This is the favorable horoscope of all Christ’s followers.”
GENERAL INDEX
Names of men of learning will be found for the most part in the bibliographical index.
Aaron, 357, 379, 464, 507
Abacus, 698, 704
Abbreviation, 135, 500, 624
Abdomen, diseases of, 577
Abimelech, 399
Abortion, 61, 94
Abraham the patriarch, astrology and science of 350, 353, 355, 411, 703; magic use of name of, 437, 449, 726
Abraxas, 371, 379
Abrotonum, an herb, 495
Abscess, 93
Abstinence from animal food, 295, 308, 314
Academy, the, 268, 270, 602
Accusation of magic against, Galen, 125, 165-7; alchemists, 194; Apuleius, 222, 232-40; Apollonius of Tyana, 246; the emperor Julian, 318; Jews, 337, 436-9; Christ and Christians, 337, 383, 395-6, 415, 424, 433, 436-9, 463, 465, 505; pagans, 415; philosophers, 416; heretics, 415, 424; Origen, 461; Priscillian, 380-1, 519-20; Libanius, 538; Bede, 635; Gerbert, 704-5; Constantinus Africanus, 744, 755; Dunstan, 773
Achilles, ghost of, 264; master of, 597
Aconite, 74, 171
Acorn, 740
Acoustics, 185
Acron, 56
Adalbert, bishop of Bremen, 773
Adam, first man, 681
Adamant, 81, 294, 636; swords of, 253, 258; breakable by goat’s blood, 56, 85, 511, 588, 779; by lead, 657
Adder, 279, 721
Adonai, 365, 367, 451, 583, 726
Adrianaion, 434
Adultery, discovery of, 364, 644
Advertising, 186
Aeetes, 329
Aegina, 86, 301
Aelian, a consul, 262
Aemilianus, 224
Aeon, 363-4, 378, 383, 411
Aerimancy or Aeromancy, 344, 629
Aesculapius, shrine of, 283, 329, 379; and see other index
Aetites, a gem, 257, 329, 330, 581, 777
Affroselinum, 765
Agate, 294, 721
Agathodaemon, 173, 292, 379, 587, 661; and see other index
Aglaides, 431
Aglaonice, 203
Agnus castus, an herb, 756
Agnus Dei, 737
Agricultural magic, 21, 70, 79-80, 93-4, 216, 219, 294, 604-5, 626
Ague, 536
Air, importance of pure, 142, 151; pressure of, 188; experiments with, 190-2; and continuity of universe, 206; star in, 478
Albicerius, 518
Alchemy, Egyptian, 12-3; Greek, 59, 131, 193-200, 320, 544-5, 764; Pliny, 81, 193; Arabic and Latin, chap. xxxiii, 368, 398, 649, 663-4, 669-70, 697, 757, 773
Alcmaeon, 324
Alcohol, 468, 765
Alcoholism, 253
Alexander the Great, chap. xxiv, 186, 496, 602; and see other index
Alexander of Abonutichus, 277-8
Alexander V, pope, 106
Alexandria, as a center of ancient learning, 27, 39, 48, 105, 109, 123, 145, 187, 224, 291, 318, 348, 449, 541, 552, 763; dissection at, 147; measures of, 144; relations with India, 245; in the pseudo-Clementine Homilies, 404, 408
Alexandrina, golden, 739
Alexandrinus Olympius, 300
Alive, taken from, 580, 591; burned, see Crab
Allectory, a gem, 779
Allegory and allegorical interpretation, in alchemy, 195-8; of the Bible, 350, 479, 484, 633; in zoology, 396, 500, 502; miscellaneous, 545, 626; and see Symbolism
Almanac, 318
Almond, 78
Aloaeus, see Eloeus
Alphabet in magic and divination, 197, 370, 380, 592, 664, 711; and see Vowel
Alphabetical order, 166, 176, 606, 610
Alpheus, river, 102
Altar, 80, 239, 295, 378
Alum, 765
Amazons, 114, 564, 603
Ambassador, see Embassy
Amber, 49, 213
American Indians, 16-17
Amiantus, a gem, 81, 213
Ammon, the god, 546, 553, 561-2
Ammon (or, Hammon), King of Egypt, 291
Ammonia, 571
Amnael, an angel, 195
Amor aquae, 764
Amulet, Egyptian, 10; in Pliny, 70, 77, 81, 85, 87, 89, 92; in Galen, 166, 172-3, 176; in Plutarch, 204, 294; Gnostic, 380; Aristotle represented as an adept in, 563; post-classical and early medieval medicine, 572, 580, 755; Arabic, 655-6; and see Ligatures and suspensions
Amusements, ancient, 137, 486
Anaesthetics, 142, 626
Anastasius, Pope, 461
Anatomy, of Galen, 145-51; Empirics hostile to, 157; of Rasis, 668
Andrew, St., legend of, 435
Andronicus, the prefect, 542
Anemone, 65
Angel, see Spirit
Angitia, 329
Anglo-Saxon, manuscripts, chap. xxix, 597, 612-3; medicine, chap. xxxi
Angobatae, 188
Animal, incapable of magic, 4; in early Greek religion, 23; habits, intelligence, jealousy, and remedies employed by, 26, 57, 73-5, 217-8, 254, chap. xii, 460, 490, 574, 626; use of parts of, 11, 20, 67-70, 75-6, 87, 133, 167, 229, 587, 606, 721, 740, 755, 766; living in fire, 240; sacred, 311; minute, 275; in art, 502; breeding and horoscopes of, 516; and see Abstinence from animal food, Gods, Language, Sculpture, Transformation, and the names of individual animals
Anise, 229
Annacus, king, 340
Annunciation, 263
Anonymity, 133, 728
Ant, 71-2, 75, 81, 98, 329, 331; Indian, 636
Anthemius of Tralles, 575
Anthropology, 300
Anthropos, Gnostic, 380
Antichrist, 417
Antidote, 130, 154, 253, 441, 494
Antimony, 735
Antioch, 254, 296, 404, 421, 428, 431, 472, 662, 747
Antipathy, 84, 173, 213, 217, 219, 239, 581, 605
Antiphon, an interpreter of omens, 562
Antipodes, 219, 480-1
Antiscia, 537
Anubion, 420
Ape, 148, 256; and see Cynocephalus
Apelles the painter, 55
Apollo, 23, 93, 212, 253, 294, 317, 326, 371, 429, 735
Apollobeches, 58
Apollonius of Tyana, chap. viii, 165, 244, 288, 295, 390, 435, 465
Apoplexy, 536
Apothecary, 84, 129
Apparatus, magical, 28, 190; and see Magic, materials
Apparition, 66, 68, 204, 208, 215, 437-8, 455, 496, 509-10, 779; and see Spirit
Appion, 419-20; and see Apion in other index
Appius, friend of Cicero, 270
Applied science, ancient, chap. v, 408; early medieval, chap. xxxiii
Aquila, disciple of Peter, chap. xvii
Aquileia, 124
Arab, Arabia, and Arabic, early poetry, 6; drugs and spices from, 84, 129, 765; Apollonius of Tyana in, 261, 295; magic of, 280; home of the Magi, 476; learning, 31, 159, 174, 189, 578, chaps. xxviii, xxx, xxxii; and see Middle Ages, Translations
Arcadia, 214, 249, 283
Archiater, 125, 161, 536
Architecture, 122, chap. v
Archon, see Spirit
Arcturus, 331, 636
Arena, 133, 147; and see Gladiator
Areobindus, a consul, 607
Arethusa, 102
Argemon, an herb, 79
Ariolus, 629
Aristochia, an herb, 615
Arithmetic, 126, 319, 619, 628, 704
Armenian, 351, 374, 497, 554
Arms and armor, 344
Aromatics, 311; and see Spice, Unguent
Arrow, extracted, 756; poisoned, 767
Art and the Arts, magic and, 6, 28; standards of, 187, 407; early medieval, chap. xxxiii; and see Artisan and the names of various arts
Artemis Tauropolos, 429
Artemisia, 89
Artery, 147
Artisan, 482, 486
Aruspex, see Haruspex
Asbestos, 213-4, 434
Ascension, of Romulus, 274; of Simon Magus, 422
Ascetic, see Monasticism
Asclepius, a god, 253, 277, 546, 735; and see other index
Ash, tree, 86
Ashes, reduced to, 68, 80, 91, 170, 571-4, 581, 586-8, 590, 721
Ashthroat, an herb, 722
Asp, 57, 85, 324, 494, 571, 580, 587, 626
Asparagus, 599
Asphalt, 132, 574
Asphodel, 88
Ass, 76, 88, 230, 275, 326, 367, 734, 740
Assurbanipal, 15, 27
Assyria, magic of, 11, 15-20, 58, 295, 629; bibliography, 33-5
Astanphaeus, 365, 367
Asthma, 76
Astral theology, 15, 17, 360-1; and see Astrology, Star
Astrolabe, 115, 501, 542, 559, chap. xxx, 728
Astrological medicine, 179, 575, 633, 738
Astrology, chaps, iii, ix, xi, xv, xxix, xxx; also, Egyptian, 13-4; Sumerian or Chaldean, 15-7, and see Chaldean; Greek, 22, 25-6; Pliny, 91, 94-7; popular Roman, 127, 285; Galen, 127, 166, 178; Greek philosophy and, 180-1; Vitruvius, 184-5, 187; Hero, 193; alchemy and, 197; Plutarch, 207, 209; Apuleius, 231, 239-40; Brahmans, 253; Lucian, 282-3; Nechepso, Petosiris, and Manetho, 292-3; Solinus, 330; Horapollo, 333; Hermes, 290-2; Enoch, 340-1; Philo Judaeus and Jewish, 353-6; Pseudo-Clement, 410-3; church fathers, 444, 455-8, 464, 466, 471-5, 492; Augustine, 513-21; Firmicus, 529-38; Pseudo-Quintilian, 540; Synesius, 543; Nectanebus, 560-3; Alexander of Tralles, 583; Herbarium of Apuleius, 598; Geoponica, 604-5; Boethius, 621-2; Isidore, 632-3; Arabic, 644-52, 661-6, 670; Salernitan, 738; Constantinus Africanus, 756; Marbod, 781-2; alchemy and, 763; magic and, 300, 432, 464, 538, 540; and see Christ, birth of; Image; Magi; Planet; Star
Astronomy, of Egypt, 13, 542, 545, 559; Tigris-Euphrates, 15-6, 34; India, 31; Greek, 31-2; benefits of, 47, 96; of Ptolemy, 105, 107; and architecture, 122, 185; history of, 366, 707; miscellaneous, 219, 395, 520, 536, 663, 704
Atavism, 141
Atheism, 234
Athens, 28, 95, 142, 217, 230, 249, 429; as center of learning, 135, 200, 222, 242, 269, 277, 538, 541, 602
Athlete, 186, 248, 486
Atlas, Mt., 54
Atom, Atomic theory, Atomism, 140, 169, 178, 205, 408
Attalus, king of Pergamum, 135, 171
Attalus III, 236
Augury, in Assyria, 17; Rome, 95; Seneca, 103; Galen, 171; denied by Atomists, 178; accepted by Stoics, 180; Neo-Platonists, 315; Jews and early Christians on, 352, 458-9, 466, 511, 513, 534, 630; miscellaneous, 560, 629, 673, 705
Auspices, 430, 629
Authority and Authorities, attitude to, citation by, Pliny, 46, 49, 75; Ptolemy, 107; Galen, 118, 152-8, 167; Vitruvius, 186-7; Zosimus, 198; bogus, 215; Cicero, 270; Solinus, 327-8; Hippolytus, 469; Firmicus, 537; Aëtius, 570; Marcellus, 585-6; medieval freedom with, 611; Macer, 614; Isidore, 624-5; Petrocellus, 734; miscellaneous, 32, 215, 778
Automaton, 188, 192, 230, 440
Axle-grease, 92
Baal, priest of, 386
Babel, 453
Babylon and Babylonia, 11, 14-21, 23-4, 31, 33-5, 95, 97, 227, 239, 247-8, 266, 283, 360-1, 376, 383-4, 414, 527, 537, 652, 661, 744
Bagdad, 661-2, 667, 744, 762
Balaam, prophet or magician? 267, 352-3, 385, 445-8, 459; and the Magi, 385, 444, 474, 479, 519
Balach or Balak, 447
Baldness, 536
Balis, an herb, 75
Balsam, 392, 738
Baptism, 368, 373, 405, 408, 432
Barbarians, 148, 376, 445, 449, 619, 638
Barbarossa, see Frederick I
Barber, 229
Barcelona, 699
Barefoot, 599
Barley, 88; water, 143
Baroptenus, a gem, 81
Barrocus, an herb, 615
Basilica at Fano, 187
Basilides, the heretic, 372
Basilisk, 67, 70, 75, 169, 494, 573, 603, 626, 636; and cock, 324, 771
Basilius the magician, 639
Basin, 560
Bat, 68-9, 159, 331, 587
Bath, 142-3, 281, 587, 676, 729; public, 140, 295, 434-5; sea, 231-2, 405
Battle predicted, 275
Bayeux Tapestry, 502, 675
Bean, 591
Bear, 75, 92, 219, 367, 490; licks cubs into shape, 168, 177, 331; constellation of the, 179
Beard, 416
Beast, name of the, 582
Beasts, wild, 216, 229, 564, 669; dealers in, 133
Beauty, 300, 486
Beaver, 502, 636; castration of, 231, 332, 574
Bed-bug, 68, 85, 89, 175
Bee, 76, 85, 219, 615, 636, 721; and see Honey
Beech tree, 213
Beetle, 81, 219, 581
Behbit el-Hagar, 559
Behemoth, 346-7, 367
Bektanis, 559
Bell, church, 722
Bellerophon, 282
Bell’s palsy, 738
Belt, see Girdle
Bemarchius, rival of Libanius, 538
Berenice, 463, 558
Beryl, 780
Bethlehem, star of, see Christ, birth of; Magi, who came to Christ child
Betony, 77, 86, 737
Bibliography, of Pliny, 46, 215; Isidore, 623; Peter the Deacon, 746
Bile, 171, 177
Bird, 73, 78, 80, 201, 218, 236, 325, 460, 544; rite of strangling, 301; mechanical, 192, 266; and see Augury and the names of individual birds
Birth-control, 94
Birth-mark, 713
Bishop, 542
Bishopwort, 722
Bitumen, 571, 574, 603
Bituminous trefoil, 175
Black, 68, 175, 582, 591
Bladder, 536, 599, 769
Bleeding, 75, 125, 141-2, 162, 177, 576, 676, 679, 681, 684-5, 688, 724, 728, 735, 737-8
Blind, 536, 590
Blood, miraculous, 231; human, use of, 61, 102, 175, 227, 581, 603, 629, 721; human, and the moon, 98, 146, 391; circulation of, 409, 430; of various animals used, 86-7, 89, 131, 159, 166, 175, 587, 590, 727, 729, 737, 766-7; and see Adamant, Bleeding, Hemorrhage
Blotch, 640
Boar, 69, 92, 580, 599
Boëthus, 134
Boil, 88
Bones, stuck in throat, 71, 583; number in body, 372; prehistoric, 407; use of, 573, 583, 656
Book, trade in Roman empire, 134-5; magic, 432, 435, 472, 505, 705; loss of, 752
Bordeaux, 568
Borellus, duke, 704
Botany, 20, 65, 129, 343, 463; and see Herb
Box, 229, 250
Boy, in divination and magic, 81, 239, 249, 416-9, 463; and peony, 173
Bracelet, 81, 89
Brahmans, 248-54, 258, 266, 376, 407, 410, 412, 450-1, 556, 564
Brain, center of nervous system, 145-6; cavities of, 659-60, 735; inflammation of, 536; of various animals used, see names of individual animals
Bread, 89, 424; blessing and breaking, 727
Breastplate of high priest, 495
Breath and breathing, 134, 146, 207, 658
Brindisi, 764
Britain and Briton, 59, 141, 206-7, 376, 489
Bronze, 764
Buddha, 251
Bugloss, viper’s, an herb, 722
Buglossa, an herb, 615
Bull, 79, 86, 168, 261, 367, 599, 765-6; tamed by fig-tree, 77, 213, 332, 626
Bulrush, 92
Buprestis, 77, 494
Burial, magic, 69-70, 80, 88, 662, 666; alive, 421
Burned to death, 433, 571, 639
Business, 97, 107, 128, 248, 666; early Christian attitude to, 494
Butter, 154, 721-2
Byzantine, 189, 194-5, 323, 398, 482, 555, 569, 607, 732, 745, 761-2
Cabbage, 86, 175
Cabbala, 7, 365
Caesarea, 404-6
Cairo, 8
Calchas, 271
Calculus, 536
Calendar, 13-4, 327, 345, 676, 686, 712
Calf, 150, 571
Caligula, emperor, 193, 349
Caliph, 607, 653, 670, 745
Camaleon, 600; and see Chameleon
Camel, 396, 636
Campus Martius, 424-5
Canal, Isthmian, 262
Candelabrum, 380
Candle, magic, 87, 380, 385, 469
Candlestick, seven-branched, 385, 676
Cannibal, 61-2, 573
Canute, king, 351
Carolingian, 616, 635
Carpenter, 393
Carpesium, a drug, 132
Carpocrates, a heretic, 371
Cart rut, 81, 88-91, 721
Carthage, 222, 269, 553, 744
Carton, 129
Carystus, 213
Cask, 767-8
Caspian Sea, 489
Castoria, 739
Cat, 68, 636
Cataract, in eye, 175, 729
Catarrh, 82, 88-9, 142, 176
Caterpillar, 80
Cathedral, 501-2, 761
Catochites, a gem, 330
Caul of an ox, 469
Cauldron, 468
Cauterization, 536, 723
Cecrops, 415
Cedar, 20
Celidonius, see Swallow-stone
Celt and Celtic, 245, 567-8, 722, 732
Cemetery, 434
Cenchrea, 136
Centaur, 603; and see Chiron in other index
Centipede, 76, 494, 587
Cerberus, 280
Ceremonial, Egypt, 10; Assyria, 18, 20; Pliny, 64, 69, 71, 77-82, 90; Apuleius, 230, 235; Orphic, 295; rite of strangling birds, 301; Gnostic, 378; Marcellus, 590-2; Arabic, 663; medieval medicine, 726; and see Herb, plucking of; Spirit, invocation of; etc.
Chalcite, 132
Chaldean (mostly mere mentions of), 16-7, 98, 102, 185, 201, 230, 239, 250, 253, 272-4, 279, 281, 287, 316, 323, 353, 375-6, 380, 399, 430, 444, 456, 469, 476, 479, 519, 560, 632, 703, 711, 744
Chalkydri, 347
Cham, see Ham
Chameleon, 62, 175, 581
Chance, experience, 36, 75, 156, 172, 754; and fate, 210
Chaplet, 295
Characters, magic use of, 229, 257, 314, 317, 512, 579, 592-3, 604, 630, 645, 654, 724-30
Charicles, 232
Chariot, 423
Charlatan, 668-9; and see Old-wives
Charlemagne, 214, 556, 672, 764
Charon, 277
Chastisements, 204
Chastity, 78, 81, 83, 204, 216, 295, 308, 326, 564, 581, 588, 590, 599, 799-80; and see Virgin
Cheese, 142, 325, 509
Chelidonia and Chelidonius, see Swallow-wort and Swallow-stone
Chelonitis, a gem, 780
Chemical and Chemistry, 132-40, 467-9; and see Alchemy
Chick, 76, 754, 771; Aristotle on embryology of, 30, 146
Chickpea, 88
Child-bearing and Child-birth, 76, 78, 84, 87, 92, 94, 102, 175, 177, 216, 253, 260, 295, 325, 496, 581, 685, 713, 726, 738, 740; formation of child in womb, 150, 545, 557, 757; child born after eight months dies, 181, 356, 757; monstrous birth, 627; and see Abortion, Birth-control
Chimaera, 367
China and Chinese, 6-7, 214; and see Seres
Chiromancy, 386
Chneph or Chnuphis, 379
Chrism, 738
Christ, 137-9, 243, 363, 379, 386, 404-5, 422, 510, 527, 529, 620, 674-5, 782; accused of magic, see Accusation; birth of, and astrology, 386, 438, 457, 464, 471-9, 703; birth, virgin, 460; child, chap. xvi, 390; power of name of, 434, 452, 466, 638-9, 725, 729-30
Christian and Christianity, Book II, passim; 137, 139, 207, 275-6, 285, 296, 298, 306, 312, 320, 327, 554, 568, 584, 602, chap. xxvii, 642, 715; and see Religion, Theology
Christmas, 678
Chronology, 135, 209, 624, 711; and see Calendar
Church fathers, Book II, passim, 180, 225, 241, 302, 618
Cicada, 169
Cinaedia, 590
Cinnabar, 626, 761, 764
Cinnamon, 129-30, 256
Circe, 21, 65, 324, 434, 509, 629
Circle, magic, 78, 86-7, 91, 197, 281, 366, 599; squaring the, 706; Cardan’s concentric, 769
Circumcision, 449, 475, 781
Circus, 295, 486
City, fortune of, predicted, 273, 283; ancient, 489, 504; ideal, 349-50, 460
Civilization, magic and origin of, 5-6; Pliny as source for history of, 43
Clairvoyance, 647; and see Divination, natural
Clarus, 224
Classical heritage, 555, 618, 636; and see Middle Ages
Classics, superstition in, 21-4
Claudia, 55
Clay, animals, 393, 769; and see Pottery
Climate, 184
Cloak, virtue of, 397, 435
Clock, see Time
Clothing, virtue in, 136, 295, 382, chap. xvi, 407, 441, 534, 598, 666; and see names of various articles of
Clyster, 142
Cock, 168, 175, 320, 324-5, 766, 771, 779; cock-crow, 280, 405
Cog-wheel, 192
Cold, quality, 140, 161, 219; drink, 141; disease, 589
Colic, 87, 169, 579, 582, 590
Cologne, three kings of, 446, 477
Colonus, 638
Colony, Greek, 318
Color, discussed, 140, 486; changing, 216; in magic, 90, 367, 369, 590, 721; and see the names of individual colors
Combustible compounds, see Candle
Comedy, Greek, 22-4
Comet, 96, 115, 457, 543, 633, 635, 673
Commodus, emperor, 125, 129
Compass, points of, 91, 114, 378, 586, 591, 724
Compotus or Computus, 536, 676-7, 728
Compound, magical or medicinal, 10, 83, 140, 152, 159-60, 172, 571, 586-7, 722, 734
Conception, 562, 656, 724, 740
Condrion, an herb, 74
Confederate, in magic fraud, 467
Conjunction, astrological, 104, 642, 648-9
Conjuration of an herb, 583; and see Incantation, Spirit, invocation of
Consecration, of a painted grape, 80; of gems, 295, 781; and see Holy
Constantine the Great, 525ff.
Constantine Monomachos, 745
Constantine Porphyrygennetos, 604
Constantius, emperor, 525ff.
Constans, emperor, 525ff.
Constantinople, 472, 477, 494, 533, 541; and see Byzantine
Constellation, 14, 114, 178, 304, 709
Constipation, 779
Consumption, 213, 373, 536, 588
Cook, 148
Copernican theory, 32
Copperas, 467
Coptic, 361, 377
Coral, 656
Cordova, 704, 762
Corinth, 123, 136, 230, 262, 280
Corn extracted, 71
Corpse, 147, 229, 309, 629, 780; and see Necromancy, Resurrection
Cosmetics, 152, 668
Cotton, 252
Couch, 561
Cough, 88, 176
Counter-irritant, 723
Cow, 77, 79, 81, 85, 325, 769
Crab, and snake, 99; river, use of eye of, 68-9; burned alive, 80, 178; use of ash of, 170, 572; stone in head of, 737
Crane, sentinel, 217; windpipe of, used in magic, 278, 467
Craw-fish, 217
Creation, 16, 346, 408, chap. xxi, 504-5, 627-8; position of stars at, 711, 713
Credulity and scepticism, chap. ix; in Pliny, 50-1, 61-4, 67, 70, 77, 80-1, 88, 98; Galen and the Empirics, 157-8, 168-9, 175; Seneca, 102-3; Plutarch, 204, 212-3; other cases, 225, 244, 255, 388, 440, 491-2, 539, 573-4, 626, 637, 655, 671, 780
Crete, 129, 135, 249, 260
Cricket, 67, 737
Crime and criminal, 147, 167, 171, 207, 225, 581; and see Magic, evil and criminal; Sin
Critical days, 158, 161, 164, 179-80, 356, 756
Crocodile, 74, 166, 218, 238, 280
Cropleek, 722
Cross, nail from, 280; in sky, 475; sign of, 432, 434, 466, 638-9, 722
Crow, 207, 314, 324, 409, 636, 655
Cruelty, 136, 225
Crystal, 294, 767
Cube, 184
Cuckoo, 81
Cummin seed, 93
Cuneiform, 15
Cup, Joseph’s divining, 386
Cupping glass, 192
Curlew, 217
Curse, 28, 93, 366, 434
Cynics, 277
Cynocephalia, an herb, 67
Cynocephalus, 70, 333
Cyprus, magic of, 59; oil of, 68; Galen’s visit to, 131-2
Cyrene, 541
Dacian, 597
Daedalus, 283
Daily life, magic in, 9-10, 20; experience from, 54
Danish, 612
Dardanus, a magician, 58-9, 463, 558
Darius, 256, 260
“Dark Ages,” 618
Date, the fruit, 20
Date, discussed of, Ptolemy, 105; Hero, 188; Greek alchemists, 193-4; works of Apuleius, 222-5; Solinus, 326-7; Horapollo, 331; Enoch literature, 341-2; apocryphal Gospels, 388-9; Pseudo-Clementines, 404-6; Physiologus, 497-9; Augustine, 504; Mathesis of Firmicus, 526-7; Synesius, 541; Pseudo-Callisthenes and Julius Valerius, 552-5; Aëtius, 570; Marcellus, 584-5; early medieval pseudo-literature, 594-6; Macer, 612-3; Thebit, 661; introduction of Arabic alchemy, 773; and see Calendar,
Chronology, Compotus, Creation, Easter
Day, observance of, lucky and unlucky, 14, 21, 106, 383, 513, 582, 588, 590, 592, 661, chap. xxix, 721, 725, 727, 754; and see Critical; Egyptian; Moon, day of; Planetary week
Dead Sea, 138
Deaf, 536
Decans, 178, 291, 315, 376, 453
Deendor, a magician, 780
Deer, 68, 70, 74, 84, 94, 207, 294, 324, 586, 734
Degree, academic, 619; medical, 751-2
Delirium, 536
Delphic oracle, 201, 266, 283, 326, 538, 582
Demeter, 429
Demigod, 546
Demiurge, 212, 383
Demon, see Spirit
Dentistry, 12; and see Tooth
Depilatories, see Hair
Deroldus, bishop, 733
Desert, herbs in, 54
Desiderius, abbot, 747
Design, argument from, 139, 148, 408, 490
Desire, as a factor in magic, 644
Deucalion, 341
Devotio, see Curse
Dew, 102
Diacastoria, 739
Diadochos, a gem, 780
Diagram, 366-7, 674
Dialectic, 420, 439, 536
Diana, 130
Dice, 136, 486
Dick, Mr., 64
Dictamnon, see Dittany
Dictation, ancient, 45, 134
Dictionary, 599, 624
Dictynna, 249
Die, 582; and see Dice
Diet, 98, 137, 142, 159, 282, 414, 429, 577, 587, 668, 684, 735
Digestion, 137, 205, 585
Dinocrates, 186
Diocletian, emperor, 194
Diomedes, 330
Dionysius, an Egyptian, 440
Dionysus, the god, 251, 546
Dioptrics, 108
Dipsas, a snake, 172, 284, 494
Direction, observance of, in magic, 90-1, 666; and see Compass, Right, Left
Disease, 25, 98, 150, 208, 219, 310, 430, 434, 536; magic transfer of, 19, 61, 71, 79, 213, 588-9; and see Spirit, Woman, and the names of individual diseases
Dissection, 88, 134, 146-8, 164, 581, 746
Dittany, 218, 495
Dives and Lazarus, 448
Divinatio, a disease, 755; and see 150-1
Divination, chaps. ix, xxix, 86, 127, 143, 165, 180, 253, 285, 533, 539-40, 713; varieties listed, 560; in China, 6-7; Egypt, 13; Tigris-Euphrates, 17; India, 251; relation to magic, 5, 14, 17, 60, 226, 233, 295, 432, 512, 543, 629; by divine revelation, 205, 249, 314, 364, 533, and see Prophecy; by demons, 442-3, 510, 546; natural, 103, 205, 239, 305, 314, 318-9, 419, 518, 542-3; by animals, 315, 325-6, 490, and see Augury; by eating parts of animals, 70, 257, 314; by boys, 249, 418-9, 463; by enthusiasm, 180; by herbs, 66, 77, 614; by drinking or inhaling, 313; by Kalends, 677, 684; by lots, numbers, names, 112, 679, 682, 711, 713, and see Lot-casting; by polished surfaces, 774; by sounds, 313, 430; by stones, 70; by symbols, 166; by winds, 676, 678; and see Aerimancy, Cup, Dream, Geomancy, Haruspex, Hydromancy, Knot, Liver, Moon, Omen, Pyromancy, Sacrifice, Sieve, Selenomancy, Thunder
Dog, kennel, 69; jealous, 75; puppyhood, 150; omens from, 231; prescience of, 325; as symbol, 367; demons as, 435; and mandragora, 607; torn to pieces by, 277, 425; to stop bark or attack of, 77, 216, 249, 424, 605; disease transferred to, 88, 590-1; use of parts of, 68, 70, 89, 90, 159, 168-9, 573-4, 737, 755; mad, and bite of, 68, 82, 86, 131, 169, 178, 259, 263-4, 284, 373, 391, 572, 656, 713, 754
Dog-days, 572, 728, 756, 765
Dogmatism, 154, 159, 735
Dog-star, 66, 98, 178, 604
Dolphin, 55, 218, 260
Domitian, emperor, 249-50, 259-65
Door, used in magic, 71, 591; affected by magic, 226-7, 314, 449; trap, 469
Dorians, 219
Dositheus, 365, 417
Dove, 142, 168, 324, 332, 636, 740
Draconites, a gem, 75
Dragon, 75, 231, 257, 326, 367, 392, 429, 561, 603, 766; use of parts of, 68, 70; combat with elephant, 74, 257, 626; flying, 347
Dragontes, an herb, 614
Drama, and magic, 22-3, 324; liturgical, 476-7
Dream and divination from, in Egypt, 13-4; in cuneiform texts, 17; Pliny, 56, 81; Galen, 123, 154, 156, 166, 170, 177-80; Plutarch, 204, 205; Apuleius, 231; Apollonius, 260; Lucian, 283; Neo-Platonists, 314, 545; Philo, 354, 358; Pilate’s wife, 395; Origen, 459; Nectanebus, 560-2; Alkindi, 646; miscellaneous, 197, 329, 412, 434, 437, 459, 463, 487, 509, 534, 627, 671, 680-1, 720, 754, 763, 779
“Dream-senders,” 368
Dropsy, 69, 213, 536, 779
Drugs, 55, 61, 84, 89, 128, 132, 370, 467, 561, 668
Druid, 46, 59, 67, 79, 640
Drum, 204, 313
Dualism, 361, 409
Duck, 87-8
Dung, 68, 69, 86, 166, 168, 588, 656, 734, 740, 769
Dye, 324, 467, chap. xxxiii
Ea, a god, 18
Eagle, 87, 90, 176, 217, 257, 325-6, 332, 441, 496, 574, 636
Ear, 536
Earache, 169, 579, 755
Ear-wax, 721, 769
Earth, appeased, conjured, personified, and deified, 66, 79, 86, 251, 295, 583, 598; virtue of, 81, 88, 592, and see Cart rut, Terra sigillata; things not allowed to touch the ground, 70, 79, 81, 173, 582, 588; sphericity of, 480; miscellaneous, 211, 373; and see Burial, Land and Water, Underground
Earthquake, 97, 101, 250, 254, 264, 271, 430, 469, 562
Earthworm, 68-9, 89, 176, 573-4, 587, 720
Easter, 521, 677; mystery of, 677
Ebionites, 405
Ebony, 560
Echeneis, 212, 491, 626
Eclipse, 96, 98, 203-4, 209, 262, 333, 386, 564, 673
Editions, especially early printed, Pliny, 53; Ptolemy, 106, 110; Galen, 119; Solinus, 326; Firmicus, 525; Pseudo-Callisthenes and Julius Valerius, 551-2; Letter of Alexander, 555; post-classical medicine, 566-7, 577; Herbarium of Apuleius, 597; Ethicus, 601; Geoponica, 604; Dioscorides, 606-10; Macer, 612; Isidore, 623; Latin translations from Arabic, 642, 649ff., 653, 657, 665, 668, 716; Regimen Salernitanum, 736; Constantinus Africanus, chap. xxxii; treatises on arts, 760; Marbod, 775, 778
Education, as experienced or discussed by, Galen, 118-28; Vitruvius, 187; Plutarch, 200-1; Apuleius, 222-4; Lucian, 277; Christ child, 394; Cyprian, 429-31; Firmicus, 525; Synesius, 540-1; Bede, 634-5; Rasis, 667; Gerbert, 704; Constantinus, 744; Dunstan, 773; Marbod, 775
Eel, 491
Egg, shell, 54; test of freshness, 55; made by hiss of snakes, 67; addled by certain men, 83; so-called, of alchemy, 198; goose, 277; filled with dye, 467; portents from, 562, 773; raw, 729
Egypt, 7-14, 27-8, 30-1, 193-5, 198, 206, 228-30, 239, 248, 250, 287, 289, 300, 325, 331-4, 360, 376, 379, 391, 414-6, 430, 437-8, 446, 450, 452, 459, 503, 527, 537, 543, 558-60, 598, 744; and see Plagues of
Egyptian Days, 14, chap. xxix, 728
Elchasaites, 373
Elections, astrological, 372-3, 386, 517
Electrum, 590
Elements, various theories of, 25, 139, 157, 218, 254, 382, 408, 410, 478, 485, 488, 528-9, 622, 645, 720; not found in a pure state, 140, 489
Elephant, intelligence of, 73, 75, 169, 218, 256, 636; habits, 213, 322, 324, 332, 460; dissection of, 148; compared with fly, 408; white, 763; and see Dragon for combat with
Elephantiasis, 57, 170, 572
Eleusinian mysteries, 101, 148
Elijah, 386, 555
Elixir, 670
Eloeus, 365, 367
Eloi, 583
Elymas the sorcerer, 461
Elysian fields, 207
Embalming, magic in, 8
Embassy, of Philo, 349; Synesius, 541; Leo, 557
Embryology, see Chick, Child-birth
Emerald, 434, 656, 772
Emperor, Roman, 47, 50, 124, 129-30, 135, 176, 186, 194, 529; and see names of individual emperors
Empiric, Empirica, Empiricism, 56-7, 155-7, 172, 735, 754
Empousa, 310
Empyrean, see Heaven
Enceladus, 254
Encyclopedia, ancient, 43; Arabic, 663; medieval, 52, 569
Endor, witch of, 385, 448, 464, 469-71, 506, 509-10, 629, 635
Entrails, see Intestines, Liver divination
Ephesus, 259-62
Ephod, 448
Epic, 16, 18
Epicurean, 138, 150, 283, 408, 441
Epidaurus, 329
Epilepsy, 69, 87, 90, 173, 235, 238, 536, 578-81, 614, 723, 726, 730, 735-6, 754-6, 779
Epitome, 495, 554-5, 568-9, 594, 603ff.
Er, vision of, 212
Erataoth, a spirit, 367
Eretrians, 260
Eridu, 15
Erigeron, an herb, 89
Erystion, an herb, 598
Essenes, 405
Ether, 254, 373; and see Heaven
Ethics, 602
Ethiopia and Ethiopic, 141, 245, 256, 283, 327, 341, 345, 398, 435, 498, 554, 558-60, 654, 658, 744
Etruscan, 467, 630
Etymology, 625
Eucharist, 369
Eucrates, 280-1
Eugenianus, 133
Eugenics, 414
Eumeces, a gem, 81
Euphrates, a philosopher, 246, 253, 263; and see Tigris-
Eustachian tube, 576
Evangelists, four, 502, 674, 721
Eve, 350, 511, 681
Evil, problem of, 305, 309, 349; eye, see Fascination
Evolution, doctrine of, 149, 493
Ewe hop plant, 722
Excommunication, 542
Excrement, human, 74, 143, 573; and see Dung
Exercise, physical, 587
Exorcism, 18, 24, 280, 299, 368, 386, 435, 533-4, 682, 722
Experience, Experiment, Experimental method, and magic, 57, 431-2, 447, 469, 540; in Pliny, 53-7, 83, 88; Ptolemy, 106-7; Galen, 118, 121, 144-63, 169, 173, 175, 179; Vitruvius, 187; Hero, 190; Greek alchemists, 198; Plutarch, 213; Apuleius, 237; Simon Magus, 420-2; Firmicus, 532; post-classical medicine, 569, 573, 578-80, 583-7; Dioscorides, 606; Macer, 615; Arabic, 644-6, 657, 669; early medieval medicine, 734-5, 738, 753-4; arts and alchemy, 762, 765-70; and see Empiric, Observation
Eye complaints and cures, 56, 82, 87, 98, 166, 175, 289, 325, 490, 496, 536, 586, 589-90, 640, 670, 720, 755, 779; evil, see Fascination
Eyebrow, 151, 159, 175
Eyelash, 92, 151
Facies, astrological, 710, 716
Faith, requisite in magic, 644
Falernian wine, 132, 586
Familiar spirit, see Spirit
Family, 300
Famine, 603
Fascination, 71, 83, 217, 294, 324
Fasting, 78, 82, 93, 174, 593, 705
Fat, 67, 91, 130, 168, 755
Fate, 181, 240, 306, 310, 315-6, 353, 375, 620
Fates, three, 210, 565
Faust, Faustus, or Faustinianus, 404, 406, 413, 417
Feather, 70, 236
Fee, physician’s, 670, 684, 688, 740
Fennel, 722; tasted by snake, 74, 490, 626
Fern, 80, 769
Festival, 22, 107
Fever, 18, 49, 65-6, 71, 89, 91, 141, 536, 569, 575, 668, 720, 727, 759; and see Quartan, Tertian
Fibula, 301
Fifty, 356, 383
Fig-tree, see Bull, tamed by
Figure, 709-10; human, 723; and see Image, Mannikin, Statue
Fili, Irish, 640
Finger, middle, 589, 592; use of two, 583
Fire, the element, 88, 229, 310, 417; marvelous, 252, 256, 368; at Rome in 192 A. D., 125, 134; universal, 104; not burned by, 416
Fire engine, 192
Firmament, see Heaven; Waters above the
First-born, 581
Fish, 30, 49, 74, 77, 218, 236-7, 260, 325-6, 469, 589, 636, 657, 756
Five, 92, 169, 357, 383, 590
Flea, 605
Float, 192
Flood, 16, 340, 475, 493
Florilegia, 618
Fluxion, 583
Fly, insect, 76, 175, 408
Flying, 397; of Simon Magus, 416-7, 422-7
Foam, of snake, 67; horse, 70, 86, 589
Folk-lore, 300, 567, 587, 722-3, 732
Foot, 580; and see Barefoot
Form, 487, 542
Fossil shells, 493
Fotis, 229
Fountain, marvelous, 102, 318, 347, 546, 769
Four, 91, 356, 674-5, 728, 767
Fox, 80, 89, 90, 168, 490
Franklin, Benjamin, 414
Frederick I, Barbarossa, emperor, 477
Free-Masonry, 183
Free will, see Will
Frenzy, 755
Frog, 68, 80, 90, 92, 159, 168, 231, 491, 508, 588, 591, 656
Fruit, 85, 142, 599, 724
Fumigation, 69, 282, 512, 740, 779
Funeral, 214
Furnace, 81, 393, 434, 657, 764
Future life, 8, 25, 47; and see Soul, immortality of
Gabriel, angel, 343, 367, 447, 452, 454
Gagates, a gem, 154, 495, 724, 779
Gaia Seia, 599
Galactis, 294
Galactites, 329
Gall, 68, 71, 587, 726, 764-6
Gall nut, 467
Games, Greek national, 186, 201
Ganges, 258
Garamantica, a gem, 97
Garlic, 213, 722
Gas, 55, 142
Gate, city, 591, 600
Gaudentius, 404
Gaul, 46, 76, 92, 568, 597, 672, 776; and see Druid
Gazelle, 68, 70, 87
Gehenna, 367
Gem, Assyrian, 20; Pliny, 68, 70-1, 80-1; Apollonius, 254-8; Orphic, 293-6; Gnostic, 27, 378-80; Pseudo-Plutarch, 216; Solinus,328-9; St. John and, 398; Origen, 460; Epiphanius, 495-6; Augustine, 511; in medicine, 590; Pseudo-Dioscorides, 611, 654; Geoponica, 605; Isidore, 626-7; found in animals, 75, 294, 603, 737, 740, 755, 772, 779; Marbod, chap, xxxiv; and see Consecration; Image, engraved on; and names of individual gems
Genealogical table, 624
Generation, spontaneous, 86, 219, 238, 324, 509, 511; of various animals, 408-9, 460; in fire, 102, 324; human, 211; and corruption, 210; ruled by stars, 97; organs of, used in magic, 11, 68-9, 356; and see Child-birth, Conception, Eugenics, Private parts
Genethlialogy, 115, 273, 353, 412, 456, 513, 517, 560, 622, 629, 703, 708, 781
Genius, see Spirit, orders of
Gentiles, 479, 674, 771
Geocentric theory, 32, 105, 488
Geography, discussed by Pliny, 43-4; Ptolemy, 105-7; Philostratus, 244; Solinus, 327; other ancient, 488; Ethicus, 600-4; other medieval, 707
Geology, 493
Geomancy, 314, 343, 629, 648, 685
Geometry, 122-3, 126, 185, 318, 536, 542, 619, 663, 70
Gerard, archbishop of York, 689, 782
Germ of disease, 219
German, invaders, 148, 351; language, 498, 728; scholarship, 15-6, 30-1, 350, 684
Germany, 45, 557
Ghost, 233, 263, 280, 455, 540, 705; and see Necromancy; Endor, witch of
Giant, 254, 407, 430
Girdle or ungirded, 69, 87, 284, 512, 599
Girl, magic power of, 216; and see Virgin
Githrife, an herb, 722
Gladiator, 124, 149, 581, 673
Glass, Egyptian, 12; Roman, 590, 762; medieval, 729, 764-7; gems of, 781; and see Stained
Glaucon, 143, 161
Glossopetra, a gem, 98
Glue, 765
Gnostic and Gnosticism, chap. xv, 197, 211, 290, 298, 305, 360, 397, 405, 411, 472, 547, 584, 661, 720
Goat, 69, 87, 130, 168, 213, 218, 256, 325, 367, 467, 490, 581-2, 729, 755, 759, 765-9; and see Adamant and blood of
Goblet, 258
God and gods, antiquity of belief in, 5-6, 203; animal, 14, 283, 503; celestial, 14, 17, 25-6, 289, 309, 530; and nature, 409; and man, 206, 208, 254, 274, 416; and Roman emperors, 130, 529; and art, 486; and magic, 8, 230, 235-6, 249, 312, 320, 543; Pliny concerning, 47, 97; Seneca, 103; Galen, 139, 151, 167, 180; Plutarch, 210; Gnostic, 362, 375; Christian attitude to pagan, 317; Firmicus, 527-30; Boethius, 621; name of, 599; winged, 301; and see Apollo and other individual names of gods, Christ, First cause, Trinity, etc.
Goetia, 22, 247, 250, 505
Gold, 69, 78-81, 215, 257, 301, 325, 386, 590, 599, 739, 755; chap. xxxiii; and see Alchemy
Gonorrhoea, 536
Goose, 168, 301
Gorgon, 301
Gothic art, 501-2, 761
Gout, 81, 142, 277, 284, 571, 575, 579-81, 755
Grafting, 55
Grain, 325
Grammar, 535, 596, 612, 625
Grasshopper, 491
Gravitation, 481
Greece and Greek, magic, 20-8, 58; science, 28-32, 46-7, 51, 62, 64; culture, 274, 283; animals, 73; language, ancient, 154, 186, 222-3, 377, 420; language, medieval, 331-2, 625
Greek church, 397, 735
Greek fire, 256-7
Griffin, 257, 325
Grimoald, abbot, 613
Groin, 71, 590
Ground, see Earth, Underground
Gruel, 142
Guadalquivir, 254
Gull, 159
Gum, 468
Gyges, 257
Gymnosophists, 247, 251, 260, 564
Gynecology, see Women, diseases of
Hades, see Underworld
Hadrian, emperor, 136, 200, 244, 318
Hail, see Weather
Hair, 69-70, 81, 151, 159, 176, 581; net, 175, 213; tonic, 738
Halcyon days, 255, 491
Halicacabum, 77
Hallucination, 509
Ham, son of Noah, first magician, 414
Hand, laying on of, 386; and see Left, Right
Handkerchief, 213, 386
Hangman’s noose, 71
Hare, 159, 169, 253, 580
Harewort, 722
Harp, magic, 773
Harran, 661-2
Haruspex, 95, 104, 511, 513, 534, 629
Hathor goddesses, 14
Hatto, bishop of Vich, 704
Hawk, 74, 314, 332, 561
Hawkweed, 74, 332
Hazel rod, 725-6, 730
Head, habit of inclining, 659; magical speaking, 662, 705
Headache, 18, 71, 92, 175, 591
Hearsay, 585
Heart, physiology of, 30, 146-9, 153, 737; used in medicine and magic, 70, 89, 727
Heat and Hot, 140, 142, 161, 175-6, 191; and see Qualities
Heathen, see Pagan
Heatherberry, 722
Heaven and Heavens, one or many? 16, 345, 363, 365, 372, 382, 459, 487-8, 709; empyrean, 484; and see Music of spheres, Star, Universe, Waters above the firmament
Hebdomad, sacred, 16, 365, 380
Hebrew, 554, 577-8, 709, 711, 749; and see Jew
Hecate, 215, 280
Hedge, 91
Hedge-hog, 325, 502, 734
Hedgerife, 722
Helen, Simon’s, 363-5
Helena, empress, 477
Helenus, seer, 294
Heliocentric theory, 32, 97
Heliotrope, an herb, 65, 87, 636
Hell, see Underworld
Hellebore, 74, 490, 636
Hellene and Hellenism, 20-1, 245, 541
Hellenistic, 16, 22, 30-2, 39, 51, 183, 189, 288, 294
Hemlock, the poison, 490
Hemorrhage, 536, 576
Hen, omen from, 231
Henbane, 722
Hera, goddess, 429
Heracles, 251, 546, 582
Heracleidae, 541
Herb, Egyptian, 10; Assyrian, 19-20; Greek, 23; Cretan, 129; sacred, 76, 178; Anglo-Saxon, 722; Pliny, 54-7, 65-7, 76-9; Galen, 154, 167; Plutarch, 215-6; Apuleius, 229; Orphic, 295-6, 429-30; Gnostic, 371; Nectanebus, 561, post-classical medicine, 583, 591; Herbarium of Apuleius, 597-9; Pseudo-Dioscorides, 606; Macer, 614-5; used by animals, 324-5, and see Animals, remedies employed by; conjuration of, 583; plucking of, 57, 65, 93, 160, 173, 252, 291, 583, 614, 626, 721, 724, 727, 729
Herbal, 596-9
Herbalist, 79, 128
Hercules, see Heracles
Heredity, 75, 253; and see Atavism
Herefridus, 635
Heresy, chap. xv, 488, 494, 507-8
Hermesias, a compound, 84
Hermogenes the magician, 435
Hero, a kind of spirit, 180-1, 309-10, 469, 546
Herod the king, 473, 479
Heron, 218, 324
Hind, 279, 721
Hippomanes, 324
Hippopotamus, 75, 169
History and Historians, relation to this investigation, 201; Roman, 14, 94, 96, 201, 602; omens and portents in, 14, 675; attitude to, of Empirics, 156; Vitruvius, 185; Lucian, 285-6; Cicero, 274; Horapollo, 333-4; of medicine, 153, 156, 735; of philosophy, 180; of astronomy, 537, 707; of alchemy, 195; ages of, 383, 648, 675, 709; astrological interpretation of, see Conjunctions, Planets, Magnus Annus; quantitative method and source-analysis in, 533ff.; medieval attitude to, 617; harlequins of, 359
Holy Ghost or Spirit, 363-4, 372, 397, 447
Holy salt, 722, 727
Holy wafer, 729
Holy water, 434, 721, 724, 727, 735
Honey, 66, 68, 70, 76, 129, 142, 229, 295, 599; Attic and Hymettus, 132
Honoratus, 638
Hoopoe, 324
Horaeus, 367
Horn, 496, 586, 599, 722; magic drinking, 191, 255
Horoscope, 14, 115, 209, 315, 516, 532, 560, 630
Horse, 55, 70, 86, 168, 589, 722, 730, 767; and see Mare
Horus, 195
Hour, observance of, 712, 714, 726
House, astrological, 114, 397
Household magic, 9, 69; and see Door, Threshold, Wall, etc.
Human body, symmetry of, 184, 519; eight parts of, 452, 720; use of parts of, 61, 81, 167, 229, 573; and see Blood; Sacrifice, human; Saliva, Sweat, etc.
Humanism, 20, 338
Humors, 536, 738
Hyacinth, a gem, 496, 656
Hydromancy, 233, 505, 629, 779-80
Hydromel, 79
Hydrophobia, 56, 169, 171, 496, 574; and see Dog, mad
Hydroscope, 542
Hydrostatic balance, 761
Hyena, 67, 69-70, 332, 396, 587, 605, 728
Hymn, 18, 23, 317-8, 374, 433, 441, 640
Hypatia, 541
Hyperborean, 280, 413
Hyphasis, river, 256
Hyrcanian Sea, 488
Ialdabaoth, 367, 383
Iao, Iaoth, etc., 367, 379-80, 583
Iarchas the Brahman, 251ff.
Ichneumon, 74, 218, 575
Idolatry, 421, 433, 452, 475, 603; and see Image
Ikhnaton, 9
Illuminated manuscripts, 498, 502, 547, 597, 676, 746
Image, engraved and astrological, 173, 267, 292, 316, 443, 579, 582, 645-6, 664-6; Apuleius’ wooden, 233; Egyptian mannikins, 8; sacrificial, 261; mystic seal, 367, 378, 382; of wax, 10, 19, 25, 560-3; other magic, 10, 19, 236, 280, 314, 344, 441, 769
Imagination, power of, 644, 660
Iman, doctrine of the hidden, 356
Immortality, see Soul
Impotence, 391
Incantation, antiquity of, 6; Egyptian, 8, 12-4; Assyrian, 17-9; in Pliny, 69-72, 79, 88, 92-4; Galen, 166, 173-4; Apuleius, 230, 233, 239; other classical authors, 25, 253, 257, 279-81, 314; Gnostic, 299, chap. xv; Jewish and early Christian, 352, 398, 418-9, 437, 442-3, 449-50, 463, 492, 510, 512; pseudo-literature and post-classical medicine, 537, 560-1, 568, 573, 579-83, 588-93, 598-9, 605; Arabic, 654-5; early medieval, 596, 626-9, 675, 696; in medicine, chap. xxxi, 754, 759; alchemy, 769-70; old Irish, 640; and see Words, power of
Incense, 722
Incest, 475, 754
Incubus, 574
India, chap. viii; science of, 31; drugs from, 84, 132; home of Magi, 476-7; marvels of, 325-6, 496, 564, 756; occult science of, 652-6, 710, 763; miscellaneous, 503, 744
Indigestion, 779
Industry, and magic, 12, chap. xxxiii
Infant, exposure of, 147; ailments, 69, 169, 615
Ink, invisible, 467
Innocent III, pope, 759
Insanity, 216, 536, 585, 755, 779; and see Frenzy, Lunacy, etc.
Insomnia, 90
Instruments, scientific, 107, 751; and see Musical
Intent, as a factor in magic, 644-6
Interrogations, astrological, 713-4
Intestines, 87-8, 175, 409, 414, 592
Inventions, 44, 149, 187-9, 426, 604
Invisible, to become, 71, 251, 416, 562, 638, 640; writing, 265
Invocation, see Necromancy and Spirit
Iris, 132
Iron, magic use of, 66, 69-71, 81, 89, 213, 765, 769; taboo of, 78, 81, 92, 614; oxide of, 130; quenching hot, 713, 756
Isaac the patriarch, 437
Ishmaelite, 711
Isis, goddess, 195, 223, 280, 300, 546, 559
Island, floating, 102
Ismuc, 183
Israel, twelve tribes of, 495
Istria, 601-2
Itacius, bishop, 381
Italian Renaissance, see Renaissance
Italians and Italy, 184, 557
Iunx, 265-7
Ivory, 301, 599
Ivy, 767-8
Jacob the patriarch, 354, 358, 444; and Esau, 369, 479, 514
Jambres, Jamnes, or Jannes, the magician, 59, 431, 461
James, brother of Jesus, 392, 401, 403, 405
James the Great, St., 434-6
Jannes the magician, see Jambres
Jared, and magic, 415
Jasper, 294, 572
Jaundice, 49, 217, 536
Jealousy, see Animal, and Professions, learned
Jeremiah, legend of, 399
Jerusalem, 393, 399, 415, 423, 477
Jesus, see Christ
Jew and Jewish, 219, 434, 436, 465, 474-5, 583, 746, 762, 773, 781; magic, 59, 437-9, 449; religion, 137; tradition, 473
Jewelry, 301; and see Gem
John the Baptist, 364, 737
John, duke of Campania, 557
Jonathan, 471
Joseph the patriarch, his coat of many colors, 352, 358; divining cup, 386; dream, 354, 358, 385
Joseph, father of Jesus, 393
Joseph, mentioned by Epiphanius, 434
Judea, see Palestine
Judas Iscariot, 391
Juggler, 230, 312-3, 352, 437
Juliana Anicia, 606
Juno, goddess, 546
Jupiter, planet, 97, 184
Justina, 431-3
Karnak, 559
Khîrgeh, 559
Kid, 393
Kidney, 294
King, prediction for, 17, 66; to gain favor of, 19, 67, 71, 89, 294; magic power of, 83, 476, 479; and alchemy, 13, 195
Kiss, 88, 391, 589
Knife, 545, 722, 727; surgical, 149
Knot, in divination, 7; other magic, 19, 25, 66, 69, 71, 592, 661
Kruno, a star, 346
Labartu, 18
Laboratory, 228
Lacedaemon, 429, 602
Ladder, 368
Laelius, 274
Lamb, 561, 769
Lamia, 263
Lamp, 129, 380; experiment with, 55; inextinguishable, marvelous, etc., 192, 214, 231, 239; and see Candle
Land and water on earth’s surface, 54, 105, 254, 488
Language of birds and beasts, learning, 257, 261, 294-5, 430
Laodicea, unguent of, 133
Lar, 80, 546
Laser, a simple, 83
Laurel, 229, 324, 332, 424, 571, 588
Lavinian grove, 326
Law, and magic, 2, 6, 95; Roman, 167-8, 224, 233-4, 277, 527, 568; of nature, 272, 350, 530-1; Mosaic, 395, 459; national, 376; early German, 593; a medieval lawsuit, 688
Lead, 657, 757, 764; application of, 574, 590; glazing, 762; tablets, 28, 366, 724
Leaves, falling, effect on dreams, 206
Lebadea, 249
Lectionary, 476
Lecture-notes, 134
Leech, 724
Left, hand etc. used or preferred, 65-6, 78, 82, 88, 90, 92, 173, 216, 231, 325, 332, 580, 583, 591-2, 722, 726
Legends of saints, chaps. xvi, xviii, 637; and see names of individuals
Legislation, 2, 25, 59, 95, 126, 194, 293, 415, 505; and see Law
Lentils, 369
Lemnos, 130-2, 154, 242, 264
Lent, 678
Leopard, 256
Leprosy, 171, 219, 390, 392, 536
Letter, see Alphabet, Vowel
Lettuce, 639
Lever, 192
Leviathan, 346-7, 367
Levitation, 251-2, 394, 427
Libanotis, an herb, 495
Libation, 431
Libraries, ancient, 15, 27, 125, 134-5; medieval, 617-8, 743
Ligatures and suspensions, 65, 68, 70-2, 80, 89-90, 94, 173, 175, 204, 279, 294, 572, 579, 591, 598, 611, 614, 654-6, 726, 729-30, 740, 755-6, 759; condemned, 512, 630
Light, 191, 488, 720; and see Radiation
Lightning, 71, 95, 102, 738
Ligusticum, 613
Like cures like, 68, 86, 94
Lily, 68
Linen, use of, 88, 90, 230, 249, 260, 378, 560, 581, 598
Liniment, 586
Lion, habits and traits, 74, 256, 319, 326, 332, 367, 394, 636; roar of, 491; use of parts of, 67, 70, 168, 279, 726, 755; whelps of, 255, 491; amours of lioness, 74; figure of, 582; made by magic, 215; lion-faced, 364
Liparaios, a gem, 295
Litany, 721
Liturgy, 398, 476
Liver, disease, 536, 591; divination, 17, 25, 249, 272, 313, 318, 430, 458, 466
Lizard, 68, 92, 238, 324, 494, 574, 581, 589-91
Logic, 154-5, 157-9; magic, 10-1, 72, 214
Logos, doctrine of, 350
Loigaire, king, 640
Lollianus Avitus, 223
Lollianus Mavortius, 525ff., 537
Longevity, 141, 170, 176, 207, 537
Looking around, 591
Loosing bonds, etc., 265, 416, 449, 779
Lord’s Prayer, 598, 721, 724-6, 729-30, 736
Lot-casting, 77, 112, 539, 727; and see Geomancy and Sortes sanctorum (other index)
Lotapes, a magician, 59
Lot’s wife, 583
Love charms and potions, 22, 76, 94, 201, 215, 217, 236, 258, 295, 368, 370
Lucifer, 636
Lucius, hero of Golden Ass, chap. vii
Lucius Verus, emperor, 124
Lucullus, 94, 201
Lumbago, 90, 175
Luna, goddess, 236, 417; and see Helen, Simon’s
Lunacy, 536, 727, 754; and see Insanity
Lung, 148, 536, 727
Lupin, 722
Lutheran, 447
Lychnis and Lychnites, a gem, 257, 295
Lycia, 154, 325, 765
Lycurgus, 283
Lynx, 81, 325, 620
Lyre, 356
Macedon, 278, 560
Machine, 182, 187; and see Mechanical
Maerotis, lake, 349
Magi, in Pliny, 64-72, 80, 84; of Persia and the east, 228, 235-6, 247, 250, 266, 295, 352, 416, 450, 763; who came to the Christ child, 372, 396, 443-4, 471-9, 506, 518-9, 730
Magic (only leading passages where magic in general is discussed under that name are here included), preliminary definition, 4-6; primitive, 5-6; Egyptian, 7-12; Babylonian and Assyrian, 15-9, 33; Greek and Roman, 20-8; Pliny, 44, 58-64; Plutarch, 203; Apuleius, 234-7; Philostratus, 247-50; Neo-Platonists, 299-300; Enoch, 343; Philo, 352; heretics and Gnostics, 361; church fathers, 414-20, chap. xix, 466-9, chap. xxii; Nectanebus, 560; Isidore, 628-30; Alkindi, 643-6; as an art or discipline, 312, 420, 443; relation to science and medicine, 60-64, 236, 312, 330, 432, 511, 534-5, 644; use of materials, 65-70, 441, 508; procedure, 68-71, 506; false and illusive, 61, 418, 423-4, 431-2, 440, 464-8, 509; evil and criminal, 61-2, 313, 344, 377, 431-2, 439, 505, 539, 543; good or natural, 235, 352; marvelous results, 66-7, 70-1, 506; reality of, 506; history of, 58-9, 414-5, 628-9; immunity from, 440, 448-9
Magnet, 81, 85, 213, 469, 511, 581, 636, 644, 657, 668, 765, 780
Magnus annus, 26, 180, 210, 333, 372, 384, 456, 543
Majoram, 490
Maleficium, 234-5, 381, 506, 603, 629
Mambres, a magician, 461
Mana, 6
Mandaeans, 383-4, 450
Mandragora, 22, 231, 258, 597, 607, 626, 740
Manes, a kind of spirits, 546
Manes or Mani, founder of Manicheism, and Manicheism, 381-2, 398, 409, 513
Mansions of moon or sun, 693, 713, 715
Mantike, 259; and see Divination
Manuscripts, of Pliny, 51-2; Ptolemy, 106, 108-10; Galen, 134-5; Gentile da Foligno, 164; Greek alchemy, 194-6; Apuleius, 241; Aelian, 322; Solinus, 326-8; Hermes and Enoch, 291, 340; Manichean, 383; Apocrypha, 387-9; Recognitions, 401ff.; Basil and Ambrose, 484; Physiologus, 498ff.; Firmicus, 532; and Book III passim
Maps, 107, 114, 707
Marble, 729
Marcus Aurelius, emperor, 124-5, 130, 148
Marcus the heretic, 369-70
Marcus of Memphis, 381
Mare, 87, 324, 332, 511
Marinus, duke of Campania, 557
Market-place, magic of, 437, 440
Marriage, 685, 688
Mars, planet, 78, 97, 184
Marsi, 172, 511
Martin of Tours, St., 381
Martyr and Martyrdom, 428, 433, 512, 555
Mary Magdalene, 364
Mary, Virgin, 390, 724
Mass, sacrament of, 13, 722
Mathematical method, 107
Mathematics, 154, 535-6
Mathematicus, 464, 513, 532, 534, 632, 717, 781
Mathesis, 411, 632, 704
Matter, 111, 199, 305, 309, 349, 487, 542, 643, 763
Mavortius, see Lollianus
Maximilian II, emperor, 607
Maximus, emperor, 381
Meal, 314; evening, 482
Measles, 668
Measurement, 144; and see Instruments, Time
Meat offered to idols, 452
Mecca, 337
Mechanical devices and toys, 167, 426; Applied Science; see Bird, mechanical; Machine
Mede and Medea, 21, 65, 215, 295, 324, 329, 780
Medicine, chaps. iv, v, xxxi, xxxii, 289, 535-6, 542; Egypt, 10-2; Babylonian and Assyrian, 18; and magic, 25, 70, and see Magic; Pliny, 72; Greek, 318; Apuleius, 221, 237; Brahmans, 252-3; Lucian, 279, 284; Solinus, 329; church fathers and theologians, 460-3, 593, 617; and see Animal, remedies employed by; Astrological; Compound; Disease; History; Pharmacy; Poison; Simple; etc.
Medicine man, 5, 227
Medinet Habu, 559
Medium, 297, 467
Medulla, 660
Mela, see Taxo
Melancholy, 137, 536, 756
Melanteria, 132
Melothesia, 712
Memory, 303, 660
Memphis, 198, 430
Menander the heretic, 368, 421
Menippus, 263
Menstrual fluid, 82, 369, 573
Merchant, 214, 245, 710
Mercury, god, 233, 236, 630, and see Hermes; metal, 764, and see Quicksilver; planet, 318, 383
Meroë, a witch, 226
Merovingian, 616, 672
Mesraim, first magician, 414
Messiah, 355, 383
Messina, 445, 710
Metal and Metallurgy, 44, 102, 198, 346, 463, 767; and see Alchemy; Planets and; and the names of individual metals
Metamorphosis, see Transformation
Meteor, 103
Meteorology, 44, 636
Methodism, in medicine, 155, 735
Michael, an angel, 367, 447, 452
Michael, bishop of Tarazona, 652
Microcosm, 382, 411, 530, 633, 709, 712
Midday, see Noon
Middle Ages, influence in, of Pliny, 51-3, 56, 73, 85, 595, 628, 635; Seneca, 100; Ptolemy, 109; Galen, 161, 180, 572-4; Hero, 188; De placitis philosophorum, 180; Apollonius, 267; Solinus, 326; early Christian literature, 338; Enoch, 340-2; Philo, 351; Apocrypha, 389-90; Simon Magus, 427; legends of saints, 435; Basil, 484; Physiologus, 497ff.; Augustine, 504; Alexander legend, chap. xxiv; post-classical medicine, 571, 576-8, 584; Ethicus, 601-4; Dioscorides, 606-12; Boethius, 618-20; Isidore, 623, 630-1; Arabic learning, 646, 663, chap. xxx, 732; Constantinus Africanus, 743, 754; Greek learning, 734; and see Classical heritage; Greek, medieval; Textual history; Translation
Midnight, 248
Milan, 477
Mildew, 80
Milesian tales, 225
Milk, cow’s, 229, 295; woman’s, 82, 175, 587, 729, 759, 763; other, 721, 767
Milk-stone, 294
Milo, 779
Milt, see Spleen
Mind, 210, 531, 654
Mine and Mining, 132, 142, 344
Mineralogy, 606
Minerva, 79
Minotaur, 603, 636
Mint, wild, 57
Miracle, 8, 327, 541, 637, 686; distinguished from magic, 242, 265, 387-8, 417, 437-9, 465, 505; by heretics, 507-8
Mirror, 180, 236, 417, 468, 644; and see Divination by polished surfaces, Optics
Missal, 759
Misy, 132
Mistletoe, 23, 79
Mithra, 368, 429
Mithrobarzanes, a magician, 281
“Modern,” 717
Mohammed and Mohammedan, 139, 337, 356, 445, Chap. xxviii, 688
Mole, 63, 67, 70, 80-1, 88, 409, 494, 587
Monastery, Monasticism, and Monk, 505, 637-9, 679
Monkey, 148
Monreale, 427
Monster, 627
Mont, temple of, 559
Montaster, an herb, 598
Monte Cassino, 597, 610, 743ff.
Month, specified, 585, 588, 590, 676, 685-9, 728, 737, 774; and see Moon, observance of
Montpellier, 109, 741
Monument, 565
Moon, addressed, 727; affected by magic, 203, 225, 280, 308, 468, 492; controls generation and corruption, 210, 219, 354, 633, 708; day of the, 79, 572, chap. xxix; duration of, 180, 702; and Easter, 521; observance of, 69-71, 78, 80, 90-1, 98, 178, 216, 283, 322, 324, 333, 364, 539, 580, 582, 590-2, 598-9, chap. xxix, 720, 724, 729, 756, 780; relation to other planets and to the signs, 179, 211; spots on, 354; size of, 488; and see Bleeding, Luna, Selene, Tide
Moon-earth, 765
Moon-god, 382
Moon-stone, 250
Moon-tree, 564
Moralizing, 101, 490, 638
Mortar, pounded in a, 82, 765
Mortuary magic, 8-9
Mosaic, 367, 427, 764
Mosaic law, see Law
Moses, see other index
Mother, goddess or Great, 216, 360
Mouse, 23, 80, 166, 175, 213, 325, 491, 587, 737; field-, 98, 279; shrew-, 76, 86, 88
Mountain, marvelous, 346-7; magnetic, 756; affected by magic, 226, 416
Mule, 88, 183, 390, 589, 736
Mullein, 490
Muscle, 145, 150, 580
Muses, 371
Mushroom, 219
Music, 319, 325, 534, 619, 744; and magic, 6; and medicine, 124; and architecture, 185; of the spheres, 26, 184, 193, 371, 487, 544, 622
Mutton-fat, 722
Mycenaean art, 301
Myriogenesis, 537
Myrmecia, a gem, 166
Myrrh, 586, 765
Mysia, 216
Mysteries, 139, 216, 221, 223, 243, 245, 248, 317, 360-1, 368, 377, 428-9; and see Eleusis, Mithra
Mysticism, 211, 254-5, 677, 763
Mythology, and magic, 8, 21; and astrology, 16, 282-3; miscellaneous, 211, 215, 282, 294, 327, 407, 415-6, 545-6, 620
Nail, metal, 78, 81, 87, 90, 280, 581, 722
Nail parings, toe and finger, 71, 581
Names, see of Christ and God, and Words, power of
Nannacus, see Annacus
Nard, 169
Nativities, 25, 95, 104, 115, 185, 471, 559-60, 632, 679, 712
Nature, Pliny on, 42, 46-7; Seneca, 101; Galen, 150-1; as a teacher, 155; Plutarch, 210; in contrast to fate, 375
Neck, stiff, 737
Necromancy, 21, 197, 228, 233, 264, 270, 280, 300, 419, 466, 539, 629, 705; as proof of immortality, 416; relation to science, 744
Nectabis, 463
Nectanebo or Nectanebus, chap. xxiv, 391, 463, 516, 704
Needle, copper, 590; eye of, 396
Nektanebes, Nekht-Har-ehbet, Nekhte-nebof, 558-9; and see Nectanebus
Neo-Latin, 732, 757
Neo-Platonism, chap. xi, 116, 208, 296-7, 349, 540, 544-5, 661
Nero, emperor, 61, 171, 201, 260, 262, 423-5, 553, 585
Nerva, emperor, 244
Nerve and nervous system, 145-6
Nestorian, 554
Nettle, 636, 768
Neuri, 330
Nias Island, 170
Niceta, a character in the Recognitions, chap. xvii
Nicias, 22, 204
Niello, 769
Night-shade, an herb, 581
Night time and magic, 68, 78, 129, 224-6, 234
Nigromancy, see Necromancy
Nikon, father of Galen, 122
Nile, 102, 179-80, 198, 254, 559; horses, 169
Nimrod and magic, 413
Nine, 88, 371, 590, 592, 598, 721, 727
Nineveh, 243
Nitrate, 772
Nitro-muriatic acid, 772
Noah’s ark, 20; and see Flood
Noon, 248, 755
Norman and Normandy, 427, 745
Nose, 576, 589
Notebook, 45-6; and see Lecture notes
Notory art, 267
Nude and Nudity, 83, 93, 295, 565, 588
Numa, king, 274, 505
Number, observance of, and theory of perfect, 26, 69, 91, 178, 212, 258, 273, 317, 355-7, 370, 373, 383, 430, 441, 521, 544-5, 621, 627, 675; and see Five, Four, Nine, Seven, Ten, Three
Numitor, king, 602
Nymph, 546
Oak, 493
Oath, 430
Obelisk, 558
Obscenity in magic and medicine, 61-2, 167-8, 204, 207, 236
Observation, Pliny, 48, 53-4; magicians, 64-5; Ptolemy, 105, 107, 110, 112; Galen, 156; reputed Chaldean, 95, 316; Dioscorides, 606; and see Experimental method
Obstetrics, see Child-birth
Occult virtue, discussions of and references to of a general character, in Egypt, 10; Pliny, 64-5, 75-6, 81, 89; Galen, 169-70; Vitruvius, 183; Plutarch, 212-3; Neo-Platonists, 304, 307, 311, 320, 542-3; Brahmans, 257-8; Marbod, 778-81; miscellaneous, 441, 454, 468-9
Ocean, 489
Ocimum, an herb, 93
Oculist, 284, 670
Odor, foul, 536
Odysseus, 264, 281, 509, 629
Oea, 222ff.
Oil, 68, 90, 92, 130, 142, 154, 168-9, 171, 175, 213, 256, 373, 572, 606, 724, 779
Ointment, see Unguent
Old-wives, 166, 204, 234, 250, 272, 586; and see Witch
Olybrius, emperor, 606
Olympias, mother of Alexander, 560ff.
Olympic games, 22, 102
Olympus, Mt., 198, 296, 429
Omens and portents, 14, 92, 178, 201, 231, 251, 254, 260, 318, 430, 471, 543, 560, 562, 675
One, Once, for the first time, 82, 92, 210, 582
Onesiphorus, 396
Onion, 20
Onoel, a spirit, 367
Ophites, a marble, 87
Ophites, a sect, 365, 383
Opium, 724
Opobalsam, 128
Optics, 108, 218, 237, 276, 669
Oracle, 21, 95, 203, 206-7, 253, 278, 295, 318, 432, 442, 466, 534, 627
Oratory, 535, 776
Ordeal, 386, 468, 759
Oreites, a gem, 295
Orestes, 324
Oreus, 365
Organ, musical, 187-8, 192
Oriental attitude, exaggerated estimate of, 20-1, 388
Originality, 569, 575, 616
Origanum, an herb, 218
Origenists, 461, 519
Oromazes, a magician, 236
Orphic rites, 296, 429
Osiris, 13, 196, 223, 233, 546
Ossifrage, 87
Ostrich, 636
Ouroboros, the encircling serpent, 197, 763
Owl, 63, 68, 70, 253
Ox, 468, 722, 755
Oxford, 642
Oxygen, 143
Oyster, 218
Padua, 164
Paeanites, a gem, 329
Paganism, 203, 294, 317, 327, 512, chap. xxiv, 661-2
Painting, 177, 187, 764
Palatine hill, 125, 134
Palermo, 427
Palestine, 132, 280, 438
Palimpsest, 553
Palm, 62, 230, 333, 636
Pamphile, a witch, 229ff.
Pamphylia, 132
Pan, the god, 251, 546
Panacea, 172
Pancrates, a magician, 280-1
Pantarbe, 252
Panther, 74, 256
Papacy, 705; see Sixtus IV for patronage of learning by
Papyri, 12, 14, 22, 27-8, 193, 196, 365, 467, 686
Paradise, 367, 470, 488
Paralysis, 739; of the face, 738; tongue, 755
Parchment, 589, 729, 764
Pard, 74, 168
Paris, 642
Parrot, 575
Parthians, 373, 376
Partridge, 168, 324, 574
Pastoral magic, 70
Paternoster, see Lord’s Prayer
Pathology, 576
Paul the apostle, 405, 413, 424, 449, 505; potion of, 739
Peacock, 574, 636
Pebble, 591
Pelican, 324
Pella, 278
Penalty, 293, 313, 433
Penance, 513
Pendant, 301
Peony, 78, 173, 614, 740, 756
Pepper, 169, 176, 256, 586, 637
Pergamum, 122, 124, 130, 136, 149, 171, 236
Peristereos, an herb, 77
Persecution, fear of, 194
Persia and Persian, 58, 66, 376, 451, 475, 479, 503, 553, 558, 744, 762
Personification, 198, 343
Perspective, see Optics
Peru, 7, 17
Peter the apostle, 231, chap xvii, 505
Petroselinon, 132
Phaethon, 283
Phalangium, an insect, 86
Phallic ritual, 308
Phantasm and Phantom, see Apparition, Ghost
Phanuel, an angel, 342
Pharaoh’s dream, 358; magicians, 379, 385, 417, 438, 446, 464, 470, 506-8, 629
Pharmacy and Pharmacology, 10, 20, 83, 122, 133, 343, 413, 434, 610, 734-5
Phidias, 24, 407
Philae, 559
Philip of Macedon, 331, 560ff.
Philoctetes, 294
Philology, 535, 545
Philosopher’s stone, 52, 197, 398, 763; and see Alchemy
Philosophy, Greek, 21; and alchemy, 13, 199; and magic, 24, 61, 234, 246, 310, 440, 535; and astrology, 674; and business, 97; Seneca, 103; Galen and pseudo-Galen, 123-4, 127, 133, 139, 146, 149-50, 176, 180; Vitruvius, 185-6; other mentions of, 220, 223, 279, 360, 416, 466, 471, 481, 485, 493, 536, 620, 707; and see names of individuals (largely in other index) and schools.
Phlebotomy, see Bleeding
Phoebus, 620; and see Apollo
Phoenicia, 438
Phoenix, 207, 257, 332-3, 347, 460
Phraotes, 258
Phrygia and Phrygian, 206, 430, 597, 630
Phylactery, 513
Physica, 512, 579-80
Physics, 644
Physiognomy, 26, 176, 179, 460, 668
Physiology, 145, 395, 657-60
Pig, 76, 85, 168, 219, 393, 587, 727, 729, 764, 766; and see Swine
Pill, 739
Pillow, beneath one’s, 90
Pine-tree, 490, 493
Piper, 217
Pirronius, a magician, 604
Piston, 192
Place, observed in magic, 645
Plagiarism, 186, 483, 649, 742, 746-7
Plague, Galen and, 124, 142, 171; of 1348 A. D., 164; Apollonius and, 259, 391; of 542 A. D., 575; of Egypt, 325, 357, 491, 522, 685, 687, 696; miscellaneous, 410, 432, 538-9, 600
Planetary week, 16, 513, 633
Planets, when distinguished, 13-4, 16; properties of, 97, 113-4, 346, 383, 526, 529, 662, 711; in Gnosticism, 361; in art, 379; and the metals, 347, 368, 709, 763, 767; and herbs, 291; position at creation, 711, 713; and formation of foetus, see Child-birth
Plate, metal, 229, 386, 572, 582
Platonism, 221, 243, 456; for Plato see other index
Pleiades, 179, 355, 636
Pleurisy, 738
Plough, 80
Pneumatics, 188
Poetry, 6, 95, 511, 535
Poison and Poisoning, relation to magic, 25, 61, 441; to medicine, 56; venomous human beings, 324; safeguards against, 67, 70-1, 386, 614, and see Antidote; miscellaneous, 81, 86-7, 231-2, 397, 417, 460, 535, 565, 572, 574, 668, 721, 733
Polar star, 384
Polion, an herb, 77
Politics, 358, 666
Pompholyx, 132
Pontianus, 223-4
Pontiff, 124, 149
Pontus, drugs from, 87, 132
Poplar, 90
Poppy, bearing stones, 216
Population, 136
Pork, 142
Pot-herbs, 606
Potter and Pottery, 384, 433, 588-9
Praestigium, 630, 665
Praetor, 538
Prayer, 12, 79, 104, 219, 233, 382, 398, 412, 423, 426, 443, 457, 530-1, 589, 645, 671, 705, 728; procuring answer to, 70, 294, 593, 779; by others than man, 457; to others than God, 260, 264, 303, 526, 598-9, 661; of St. John, 721; and see Lord’s Prayer, Incantation
Predestination, 514
Prefect, 526
Pregnant stone, 740
Presbyter, 437
Prescription, medical, 152, 159, 172
Presentation, literary and scientific, 570, 595, 625
Prester, John, 477
Priest, 9, 13, 15, 21, 79, 85, 131, 195, 197, 300, 386, 533, 754, 763, 766
Priscillianists, 478, 519
Private parts, 343, 536
Procharus, 397
Proconsul, 235, 527
Professions, learned, 5, 125-6, 186-7, 744
Prognostication, medical, 164
Prophecy and Prophet, 25, 77, 205, 230, 352, 370, 439, 447, 459, 465, 476, 479, 534
Proteus, 263
Psychology, 75, 144-5, 657-60
Ptah-Seker-Ausar, 233
Ptolemais, 541
Ptolemy, king of Egypt, 135
Pulse, 144-5, 430, 658
Pump, 187, 192
Punic, 597
Puppy, see Dog
Purging, 667; the lungs, 143
Purification, 62, 204, 232, 441, 531, 598
Purple, 173, 197-8, 590-1, 604
Push-ball, 487
Pylades, 144-5
Pyrethrum, an herb, 614
Pyrigoni, 324
Pyrites, 571, 768
Pyromancy, 260, 629
Pyrrhus, 83
Pytho, 629
Pythagorean, 26, 32, 50, 58, 61, 63, 65-6, 179, 184, 243, 258, 260, 280, 370, 456, 544
Quail, 490
Quadrivium, 632
Qualities, the four, 114, 139-40, 154, 157, 218, 485, 751, 755; and see Cold, Heat
Quartan fever, 269, 579-81, 736
Quaternities, divine, 674
Quick-lime, 434, 571
Quinsy, 77, 89
Quintus Cicero, 269ff.
Rabbi, 355, 445. 470
Rabbit, 588, 729
Race, 184, 781; for strange races see Hyperboreans, Seres, etc.
Radiation of force or light, 643-6
Radish, 721
Rainbow, 409
Rain-making, 23-4, 103, 386, 430
Rain-water, 81-2
Ram, 213, 332, 424, 467
Raphael, the angel, 342, 367, 447, 452, 454
Rat, 76
Ravenna, 367, 763
Raymond, archbishop of Toledo, 657
Reading, medieval, 604, 617-8
Reason, 218, 660; free from magic, 300; and experience, 157
Red, used, 65, 581, 508, 740
Red Sea, 84, 208
Redeemer, 361, 363, 438
Reed, 75-6, 80, 90, 215, 591, 726
Reformed churches, 447
Reggio, 445, 745
Relics of saints, 444, 446, 593, 675
Religion, and magic, 5-6, 8-9, 15, 18, 20, 22-3, 33-4, 60, 232, 256, 505, 533; and astrology, 15-7, 524, 529-31; and science, 407-8, 479, chap. xxi; other than Christian, 94, 361, 725, and see Mohammedanism, Paganism, etc.; medieval religious attitude, 746, 752; and see Christianity, God, Theology, Trinity, etc.
Renaissance, 20, 122, 570, 618
Reseda, an herb, 93
Respiration, see Breathing
Resurrection of the body, 47, 415, 541
Resuscitation of corpses, 280, 391, 394, 397, 424, 426, 638, 763
Revelation, 56, 253, 407; and see Divination by
Revolutions, astrological, 26, 377, 650
Rhetoric, 124, 221, 269, 483, 518, 533, 535, 555, 596, 603, 700
Rhodes, 269, 301
Rhododendron, 175
Rhubarb, first mention of, 576
Riddles, 636
Right hand, etc., used or preferred, 70, 78, 81, 83, 88, 90, 92, 324-5, 332, 574, 580-1, 591-2, 767
Ring, 69, 78, 173, 219, 251, 253, 280, 292, 379, 564, 582, 590, 592, 599, 656, 662, 705, 755
Ring-worm, 93
Rip van Winkle, 399
Ritual, 12, 23; and see Ceremonial
Roads, Roman, 135-6
Robber, 117
Robert, king of France, 672, 704, 736
Robert Guiscard, 745
Romance, Greek, 22, 221, 232, 553; Medieval, 557
Romanesque, 502
Romans, traits of, 184
Rome, as center of learning, 124, 128-31, 135, 162, 201, 222, 242, 269, 277, 537, 586, 741; other mentions, 209, 230, 366, 372, 403, 408, 421, 423-4, 464, 553
Romulus, 209, 274, 330, 602
Root, see Herb
Rose, 230, 751; wild, 56
Royal Society, 214
Rubbing, 142
Ruddy complexion, 768-71
Rue, 737; eaten by weasel, 74, 324, 626
Ruin, excavated, 762
Russet, 89
Rust, 766
Rustic, experience, 578, 585
Sabaoth, 365, 367, 379, 451, 583, 599
Sabbath, 204, 513
Sabians, 661-3
Sacerdos, 235
Sacra Via, 125, 133, 424
Sacrifice, 68, 79, 104, 131, 166, 215, 248, 250-1, 261, 294-5, 308-9, 317, 363, 414, 431, 645, 661-3, 705; human, 62, 207, 249, 418, 539, 687
Sacrum amarum, 739
Saffron, 656, 765
Sagmina, sacred herbs, 76
St. Gall, 640, 677
St. Sophia, 575, 770
Sakkara, 9
Salamander, 54, 68, 85, 214, 324, 511, 636; “wool,” 214
Salerno, chaps. xxxi, xxxii
Salisatores, 630
Saliva, 20, 82, 88-9, 92-3, 174, 281, 373, 392, 573, 588, 592, 656, 769
Salmon, 424
Salt, 213, 373, 467, 583, 670; and see Holy, Sodom
Saltus Gilberti, 705
Salve, 87, 606, 722
Salvia, 739
Samaria, 363-4, 368, 421
Samothracian orgies, 149
Samuel, ghost of, see Endor, witch of
Sandal-Makers, street of, 134
Sandals, 230
Sandastros, a gem, 97
Sapphire, 496, 779
Saracen, 138, 718
Sarcophagus, 476
Sard, 777
Sardinia, 329
Sardis, 255
Sardonia, an herb, 329
Sardonic laugh, 329
Satire, 285
Saturn, god, 207; planet, 97, 184, 580, 633, 768
Saturninus, a heretic, 372
Satyr, 263-4, 546
Saul, 448, 469
Scarab, 10, 68, 333
Scarification, 721
Scepticism, see Credulity and
Sciatica, 69
Scientific spirit, curiosity, etc., 144, 234, 308, 378-9, 437, 485-6, 494, 502-4, 528, 535, 559, 669, 752; and see Experiment, Observation
Scipio Orfitus, 223
Scorpion, 74, 81, 85-8, 171, 174, 494, 573, 583, 656, 666
Scotland, 654
Scrofula, 82, 89, 91, 587
Sculpture, 277, 501
Scylla, the monster, 263, 636; an herb, 526
Scythian, 59, 77, 245, 407, 496, 654
Sea, 225, 738; and see Bath
Sea-calf, 580; faring, 245; foam, 468; gull, 159; hare, 171, 236, 238, 587; holly, 213; serpent, 325, 574; star, 89; urchin, 68, 490-1
Seal of Diana, 130
Sealing, 69, 278, 468
Seasons, four, 114
Secrecy, 194, 227, 233, 239, 254, 287, 295, 372, 405, 420, 579, 765, 776
Seed, 605; seedless herbs, 489
Seia, 599
Selene, 215
Selenomancy, 98
Semen, 369
Semitic, 15
Semo Sancus, 421
Senecion, an herb, 614
Sense and Senses, 150, 158, 180, 355
Sepia, 87
Septimius Severus, emperor, 243, 253, 293; and see Severi
Septizonium, 253
Serapis, 379, 442, 763
Seres, 376, 402, 412-4
Serf and Servant, 739; and see Colonus; Slavery
Sermon, 426, 482ff.
Serpent, lifted up in the wilderness, 379; and see Snake, Dragon, Sea-serpent
Sesame, 655
Sethians, 365
Sethos, 14
Seven, 14, 16, 49, 67, 69, 169, 179, 198, 212, 232, 253, 258, 279, 282, 318, 333, 346, 355-6, 365, 371, 373, 376, 378, 383, 385, 411, 429, 435, 491, 522, 537, 545, 581, 590, 592, 599, 633, 676, 724, 771, 777
Seven sleepers, 725, 759
Severi, dynasty of, 125, 130; and see Septimius
Sèvres, 762
Sex, observed in magic, 69, 78, 80-2, 94, 729, 759; of hyena, 397; of herbs and stones, 81, 764; of numbers, 179, 371; of planets and signs, 282, 662, 709-12; predicted, 175-6, 516; intercourse, 141, 639, 767
Shadow, 605
Shadow-footed, 256
Shark, 494
Shaving the head, 142, 560, 724
Sheba, 479
Sheep, 68, 102, 168, 173, 219, 467, 490, 582, 656; the lost, 363; and see Lamb, Ram, Shepherd, Pastoral
Shellfish, 98, 517
Shepherd, 478
Ship, 604; wreck, 748
Shirt, 581
Shoe, 638
Short-hand, 134, 232
Showbread, 385
Sibyl, 546; for Sibylline books see other index
Sicily, 85, 427, 525
Sideritis, a stone, 295
Sieve, 91, 250, 325
Signatures, 310
Sign, see Abbreviation, Divination, Prognostication, Sex predicted, Star, Zodiac
Silence observed, 722
Silas, 449
Silk, 608
Silvanus, 546
Silver, 590, 599
Similarity, argument from, 238, 614; and see Like cures like
Simon the Canaanite, 392
Simon Magus, chap. xvii, 362-5, 397, 439
Simon, St., 435
Simples, medicinal, in Pliny, 46, 83; Galen, 128, 153, 160, 168, 571
Sin, 344, 372-5, 430, 457, 520; effect on nature, 254, 345, 350, 409-10, 490
Sinew, 68, 148
Siphon, 189, 191
Siren, 263
Sisebut, king, 623
Sisinnios, 398
Six, 184, 356, 521
Sixtus IV, pope, 349, 596
Skeleton, 233
Skin, 141, 769; changing one’s, 170, 238, 324; disease, 102, 537; see Animals, parts of; and the names of particular animals for the use of their skins
Skull, 80, 580
Sky, see Heaven
Slav, 658
Slavery, 136, 170, 350, 515, 668, 683
Slavonic, 342, 345, 398
Sleep, magic, 399
Sleight-of-hand, 370
Slot-machine, 197
Smallpox, 668
Smilax, 92
Smoke, 89, 615
Smyrna, 123
Snail, 89, 92, 586
Snake, remedies against, 84-9, 99, 175, 258, 295, 365, 386, 392, 495, 599, 614; animals antipathetic to, 84-5, 99, 231; virtue in, 23, 168, 197; of India, 214, 564; Satan and demons as, 365, 391, 430; charming, 83, 278-80, 325, 511, 561-2, 638-9; sting and venom of, 56, 81-2, 102; foam of, 67; sloughing of, 170; not found in Ismuc, 183; at Delphi, 283; on a pendant, 301; medical knowledge of, 441; and see Fennel, tasted by
Sneeze, divination from, 95, 205, 207
Social aspect of magic, 59; life in antiquity, 137, 185
Socrates, 137, 139, 204, 234, 240, 270, 288, 532
Soda, washing, 571
Sodom, salts of, 138
Soldier, 56-7
Solemnity, required in magic, 644-6
Solon, 326, 355
Son of God, 372, 438
Soot, 236
Sopater, 313
Sophist and Sophistry, 540-1
Soporific, 758
Sorcery, 10, 25, 61, 96, 166, 270, 279, 324, 344, 352, 386, 390, 393, 437-8, 441, 655, 690, 733; counter-magic against, 17-20, 70, 81, 94, 301, 391, 600; and see Goetia, Witchcraft
Sortilegi, 630
Sory, 132
Soul, human, Plato on, 25-6; Pliny, 47, 96; Galen, 150, 178, 180; Plutarch, 206-7, 213, 217; Neo-Platonists, 309-10, 318; Gnostics, 364; location of, 735; apart from body, 399, 418, 455, 510, 546; immortality of, 416, 419, 469, 531, 541; other than human, 198, 213; and see World-soul
Sound, 143, 201, 430, 542
Sousnyos, St., 398
Spain, 380, 433, 489, 580, 597, 607
Spanish era, 773
Sparrow, 271
Sparta and Spartan, 21-2, 216, 301
Species, 304, 493, 751
Speech, impediment of, 536
Sphaera barbarica, 537
Sphere, see Earth, Universe, and other index
Spice, 250, 257, 295, 606
Spider, 90, 94, 168-9, 171, 175, 587
Spinal cord, 146
Spirit, good or evil (including angel and demon, but see also Apparition, Ghost, Necromancy, Soul), in early Arabic poetry, 6; in the ancient orient, 11, 15, 18-9, 24; classical Greece, 24, 26, 180-1; on nature of, Plutarch, 203-4, 206-8; Apuleius, 240; Philostratus, 263-4; Iamblichus, 309-10; Enoch, 343; Origen and Celsus, 441-3, 452-3; Augustine, 508; Martianus Capella, 545-6; Dionysius the Areopagite, 546-7; Christian ascription of other religions to demons, 370, 414, 429ff., 442, 453; disease and, 11, 18-9, 299, 343, 452, 722; expulsion of, and power over, 253, 262, 386, 405, 414, 417-8, 441, 443, 754, 779, and see Exorcism; fall of, 343, 374-5; familiar and guardian, 207, 210, 368, 370; in the air, 206, 240, 424, 463, 508, 635; in heavens and stars, chap. xv, 343, 397, 431, 458, 487-8, 519; in the moon, 207; in nature, 181, 296, 308, 310, 347, 382, 414, 430, 443, 452-4, 543; invocation of, 301, 308, 310, 320, 361, 367-8, 371-2, 384, 419, 437, 442, 447, 449-52, 543, 655, 674, and see Necromancy, Notory art; magic, astrology, arts and sciences ascribed to, 195, 240, 313, 343, 368, 370, 412, 414, 417-8, 422, 429-32, 441-3, 447-8, 453, 458-9, 463, 465-6, 506-7, 509, 513, 518, 629, 675, 705; mediums between God or gods and men, 206, 208, 240, 349, 452-4, 459, 621, 675; orders of, 308-9, 320, 363, 408, 455, 507, 545-7, 727; possessed by, 308, 392, 413-4, 434, 510, 640, 723-4, 754-5; safeguards against, 18, 216, 293, 391, 398, 449, 615, 726, 728
Spiritus, 147, 658-60
Spit, see Saliva
Spleen, 57, 68-9, 85, 536, 577, 579, 584, 587-8, 591
Spodium or Spodos, 132
Sponge, 227
Spoon, 721
Spring, water 229; caused to flow, 769; and see Fountain, Seasons
Staff, 252, 435, 679
Stag, 84, 207, 294, 324; and see Deer
Stained glass, 427, 435, 770
Stans, the, 415
Star, nature of, god or animal, etc., 25-6, 103, 206, 210, 212, 240, 303, 315, 343-4, 353, 436, 456, 519-21, 530, 620-1, 632, 662, 670; as sign, 302, 410, 458, 544; not cause of evil, 305, 354, 475, 514; cause of evil, 411; affected by magic, 225-6; shooting, 71, 589; fixed, 114; and see Astrology; Christ, birth of; Magi
Star-fish, 56
Starling, 490
Statue, 91, 279, 280, 764; healing, 284; animated, 188, 416-7, 424, 435; and see Image, Sculpture
Steam, 192
Stele of Metternich, 559
Stepmother, 215
Stoic, 50, 141, 178-81, 210, 269-70, 283, 350, 397, 456
Stomach, 92, 173, 536, 592, 656, 757
Stone, the disease, 87, 588, 729; and see Gem
Stoning to death, 262, 399
Storax, a gum, 495
Stork, 257, 324-5, 331, 460, 580
Storm-averting magic, 71, 80, 92, 102, 252, 313
Stream, 91, 225-6, 546; and see Fountain
Stupa, 251, 413
Style, literary, 222-3, 525, 570, 620
Styx, river, 326
Suanir, 435
Suffumigation, see Fumigation
Suggestion, force of, 265
Sulla, 532
Sulphur, 279, 764
Sumerian, 15, 17
Summun bonum, 752
Sun, god and worship, 97, 251, 261, 294-5, 317-8, 382, 492, 524; personified, 347, 410, 457, 529; and magic, 141, 225-7, 308, 386; astrological influence of, 99, 179, 211; rising and dawn, 215, 230-1, 256, 261; before sunrise, 69, 71, 78, 91, 94, 131, 173, 281, 583, 599, 768; before sunset, 583; experiment with, 55; dial, 185, 187; distance and size of, 219, 488; tropical, 214; tree of, 564
Superstition, Plutarch on, 203-4; in medicine, chaps. xxv, xxxi
Surgery, 148-9, 536, 569, 668, 723, 735
Suriel, a spirit, 367
Swaddling cloth, 392, 396
Swallow, habits of, 75, 324, 615, 636; use of, 68, 70, 168, 175, 581, 721
Swallow-stone, 755, 766
Swallow-wort, 75, 615, 626
Swan, 636; song, 255, 332
Sweat, 167, 392, 767, 779
Swine, 70, 77, 79, 99, 217; and see Pig
Sword, 78, 295; magic 258
Sylvia, 404
Symbol and Symbolism, 166, 251, 310, 361, 367, 502, 506, 546, 676-7, 679, 721; in alchemy, 766-7, 771-2
Sympathetic magic, 68, 84-7, 92, 238, 271, 296, 299, 304, 312, 314, 320, 354, 542-3, 614
Symposium, 137, 201-2
Symptoms, 735
Syncretism, 525
Synod at Rome, 389, 402
Syracuse, 476
Syria, Syriac, and Syrian, 280, 374, 387, 395, 403-4, 422, 437, 497, 499, 503, 554, 559-61, 577, 597, 601, 661, 663, 747, 762
Syrian goddess, 231
Syringe, 192
Syrup, 560
Tablecloth, 214
Tables, astronomical, 14; of contents, 50, 153.
Tablet, astrological, 560, 563; and see Cuneiform, Lead
Taboo, 21; and see Iron
Tagus, 630
Tamarisk, 85, 587
Tape-worm, first mentioned, 576
Tarpeian rock, 426
Tarquin the Proud, 602
Tarrutius, an astrologer, 209, 330
Tarsus, 259, 479
Taste, sense of, 505
Taxo, 600, 636
Teiresias, 281
Telines, 21
Temperaments, four, 668
Temple, 533; of Peace, 125; devices, 192-3; in alchemy, 197-8, 763; Egyptian, 261, 301, 559; Jewish, 395; Greek, 407; of the Sun, 435; of Liber, 496; Christian, 533
Terebinth-tree, 571
Terra sigillata, 130-2, 154, 756
Tetter, 93
Textbook, 635
Text and Textual criticism and history, magic, 9; cuneiform, 15, 17-8; classics, 21, 27; Aristotle, 24, 27; Pliny, 52; Ptolemy, 106, 108; Galen, 119-21; Hero, 189; alchemy, 193; Plutarch, 202; Aelian, 322; Philo, 348-9; patristic, 374, 377, 389, 401-6, 477, 495; Physiologus, 497-9; Alexander legend, chap. xxiv; Medicine of Pliny, 596; Dioscorides, 594, 606-13; medicine, 567, 731; Isidore, 623; medieval alterations, 3, 338, 683, 720
Thaphtabaoth, a spirit, 369
Thaumaturgy, 190
Thautabaoth, a spirit, 367
Theater, 184, 422, 425, 486, 506, 512
Thebes and Theban, 179, 491, 553, 765
Theft, discovery of, and recovery of object, 644, 666, 681, 718, 725; aids, 780
Theodamas, 294
Theodoric the East Goth, 569, 617, 619
Theodosius I, emperor, 584
Theodosius II, emperor, 327
Theology, astral, 15, 17, 360-1, 543, 621; and magic, 18, 234; Galen, 149; Egyptian, 370; attitude shown, 619-20
Therapeutae, 349, 356
Therapeutics, 10, 122, 141, 735
Theriac, 130, 733, 756
Thersites, 269
Thessaly, home of witches, 58, 203, 226
Theurgy, chap. xi, 505, 535
Thomas the apostle, in India, 475, 477
Thoth, 288
Thotmes IV, king of Egypt, 13
Thought, history of, 3-4; explained physiologically, 659
Thread, 89, 590, 656
Three, Thrice, etc., 69, 79, 82, 88-9, 91, 93, 169, 174, 295, 476, 479, 582, 588-9, 592, 614, 656, 721, 730, 736, 767
Threshold, 69, 89
Throat, disease of, 82
Thunder, divination from, 57, 96, 262, 546, 562, 629, 635-6, 674, 679; other observance of, 78; thought to produce mushrooms, 219; stage, 468
Thyme, 571
Tiberius, emperor, 59, 776
Tick, 67
Tide, 254, 274, 351, 517, 530, 703
Tigellinus, 259, 263, 265
Tiger, 256, 502
Tigris-Euphrates, 13-6, 281-2
Ti’i, 18
Time, devices for telling, 115, 144, 187, 276, 333, 395; observed in magic, 645
Titus, emperor, 42, 45
Toad, 771
Tobias nights, 688
Toledo, 657
Tomb, Egyptian, 9, 14
Tongue, 98, 150; use of, 175, 726, 779; gift of, 208, 386
Tooth, 68, 82, 84, 159, 279, 599, 600, 656, 769; extracting, filling, etc., 175, 573, 779
Toothache, cures for, 56, 68, 88-90, 169, 175, 577, 588-9, 592, 599, 614, 724, 727, 755
Toothpowder, 236
Topaz, 495
Top, spinning, 487
Torpedo, 159
Tortoise, 68, 74, 76, 88, 91, 325, 626, 764
Torture, 381, 538
Touch, 324
Tower, of Babylon, 16
Trade, 486, 494; and see Merchant, Business
Tradition, see Authority, Legend, Textual history
Trajan, emperor, 135, 373
Transfer, magic, see Disease
Transformation, magic, 21, 23, 226, 250, 280, 390, 393, 399, 415-7, 424, 446, 470, 509, 561-2, 630, 773; and see Werwolf
Translation, Latin, of Ptolemy, 106, 109-10; Galen, 121, 176; Hero, 189; church fathers, 445, 484; post-classical and early medieval, 570, 576, 619, chap. xxiv; from the Arabic, 611, 690-1, chaps. xxviii, xxx, xxxii; pretended, 292; Anglo-Saxon, 638; other vernacular, 498, 612, 677, 778; Greek, 331, 342, 637; magic, 430; Arabic, 106, 189, 292, 498, 554, 607, 652-3
Travel, 575, 668, 743
Tree, 255; of knowledge, 367, 474; of life, 350; sun and moon, 474
Trial, for heresy or magic, Apuleius, 222, 232-40; Apollonius, 249; Priscillian, 381; Basilius, 639
Triangle, 206, 356
Trigona, Trigones, or Triplicitates, 114, 184
Trigonometry, 107
Trinity, 479, 541, 619-20
Triptolemus, 546
Trivia, 236
Trojan war, 260, 271, 294, 363
Trophonius, cave of, 204, 206, 248, 282
Truth, devotion to, 400; Galen, 118-9, 123, 127; Plotinus, 300; Plain of, 211; Simon’s Helen and, 364-5
Tube, hidden, 469
Tübingen theory, 423
Tumor, 71, 82, 93, 571, 587, 590, 599
Tunis, 744
Tunny fish, 218
Turpentine, 132
Tuscan, 598
Tutia, 132
Twelve, 14, 383, 385, 411, 495
Twins, 81; argument from, against astrology, 273, 275, 514
Typhon, 463, 558
Tyriac, see Theriac
Ulcer, 580, 779
Underground, magic learned, 280; and see Burial
Underwear, 386, 581
Underworld, 16, 251, 282, 383, 470
Unguent, 55, 128-30, 133, 142, 169, 229, 367, 420, 739, 755
Unicorn, 255, 636
Universals and particulars, 622
Universe, theories of, 180-1, 193, 210, 254, 312, 361-4, 371, 397; duration of, 374-6, 541; sphericity of, 408
Urine, use of, 81-3, 325, 573, 581, 640, 684, 737, 746, 763, 766-9; emission of, 69, 739, 756
Ursa Major, 355
Utensils, 624
Vacuum, 189, 669
Valentinus the Gnostic, 364, 374, 411, 488
Valve, 192; in brain, 659
Vampire, see Empousa, Lamia
Vapor, 141
Vaporization, 724
Vascular system, 30
Vases, Greek, 266, 770
Vein, 147, 576, 728
Venesection, see Bleeding
Ventriloquism, 352, 448, 470, 560; and see Endor, witch of
Venus, goddess, 236; planet, 96-7
Verbena, an herb, 66, 76, 614, 725
Vernacular literature, 3; and see Translation
Verus, L., emperor, 124
Vervain, see Verbena
Vespasian, emperor, 253
Vesuvius, Mt., 45
Veterinary, 593, 722, 724, 730
Vinegar, 57, 71, 169, 175, 768
Vineyard, 604
Violet, 751
Viper, use of, 91, 142, 159, 170, 173, 218, 294, 331, 572, and see Theriac; remedy against, 213, 490, 721; mode of generation, 172, 238, 255, 277, 323, 409, 491
Virgin and Virginity, 55, 83, 90, 93, 216, 279, 326, 431, 491, 639, 763; and see Chastity, and Mary, Virgin
Virtue, see Occult
Virtues, three, 479; four, 675
Vision, theory of, 659, 669
Vitriol, 764
Vivisection, 147
Voice, 134, 146, 180, 184
Volcano, 254
Vowels, 92, 356, 371, 379
Vulture, 89, 333, 580, 724, 726, 729
Wall, of house, 69
Wand, magic, 20, 252, 508, 560
War and Warfare, 187, 358; decried, 6, 46-7, 122
Warts, to get rid of, 71, 88, 166, 589, 737
Washing, ceremonial, 295, 730
Wasp, 332
Water, and Waters, 142, 373, 408, 490; above the firmament, 181, 346, 458, 487, 632; drinking, 685; dissolves magic, 227, 722; in which feet washed, 175; marvelous, medical, and chemical, 102, 183, 197, 329, 763; -jar and -works, 187, 191-2; clock, see Time; underground, 55; and see Fountain, Holy, Stream, Sea, etc.
Wave theory, see Sound
Wax, 71, 229, 467-8, 571, 738; and see Image
Weasel, 80, 231, 331, 396, 409, 460, 636; and see Rue, tasted by
Weather, observed, 178; predicted, 97, 115, 181, 185, 231, 325, 463, 605, 642, 647; and see Rain-making, Storm-averting magic
Well, 55, 251, 271
Werwolf, 23, 51, 339
Whale, 49
Wheat, 373, 598
Wheel, 192, 382; magic or solar, 266; of fortune, 683
Whetstone, 71
White, 78-9, 215, 295, 755
Widow, 71
Will, free, relation to fate and the stars, 210, 275-6, 306, 315, 374-5, 412, 456, 475, 513, 518, 531, 620-2
William Rufus, king of England, 673
Wind, 16, 78, 373, 676, 678, 728
Wine, 55, 68-9, 132, 137, 142, 231, 263, 295, 572, 581, 605-6, 721, 739, 765; and see Falernian
Witch, Witchcraft, and Wizard, 2, 18-9, 164, 172, 203, 225-31, 251, 344, 373, 407, 535, 599, 722; and see Goetia, Old-wives, Sorcery
Wolf, 80, 93, 172, 219, 332, 587-8, 656, 726; and see Werwolf
Woman, 396, 588, 710, 740-1; diseases of, 82, 142, 289, 536, 746
Wood, 233
Woodpecker, 23, 78
Wool, 89, 173, 590, 656
Words, power of, 10, 24, 152, 207, 231, 239, 279, 299, 311, 370, 378, 384, 414, 422-31, 438, 445, 449-52, 476, 507, 561-2, 605, 627, 644, 666; and see Incantation
World-soul, 96, 150, 210, 254, 299, 303, 349, 358, 410, 544, 622
Worm, 89, 94, 582, 729, 754, 768; and see Earthworm, Tape-worm
Wormwood, 722
Writing, a sin, 344; invisible, 265
Wryneck, 265-7
Yahweh, 446
Year 1000 A. D., 675
Yew, 81
York, 689
Youth, renewed or perpetual, see Elixir, Fountain, Longevity
Zeus, 23, 193, 284, 380
Zodiac, 14, 16, 96, 98, 114, 179, 184, 283, 354, 378, 492, 520, 679, 711, 728; and parts of human body, 662, 673-4, 777
Zoology, 237, 503; and see Animal
Zone, 376
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL INDEX
Names of authors, editors, translators, publishers, etc., in Roman type. Titles and periodicals in italics. Leading passages in italics. Bibliographical abbreviations, such as EB, HL, PG, PL, are as a rule not indexed. In the abbreviated titles such opening words as De and Liber are omitted to facilitate alphabetical arrangement. In proper names De and Von are usually designated by d. and v., and are treated as initials.
Abammon, 307
Abano, Peter of, 162, 179, 409, 600, 610, 651, 665, 710, 714
Abdallah, 693
Abdias, 425-6
Abel, A., 434
Abel, E., 291, 293, 463
Abelard, Peter, 475, 544
Abgarus, 395
Abhandlungen d. bayr. Akad., 567-8
Abhandlungen d. Berlin Akad., 121, 468, 732
Abhandlungen z. Gesch. d. Math. Wiss., 642
Abraham the patriarch, reputed book of, 445
Abraham, cited by Firmicus, 537
Abraham of Tortosa, 611
Abt, Apologie d. Apuleius, 22, 239
Abu Jafar Ahmed Ibn-al-Jezzar, 745
Abu Sa’id Schâdsan, 651
Accad. dei Lincei, Rendiconti dell’, 499
Accad. di Monaco, Atti dell’, 551
Acta Sanctorum, 296
Acts of the Apostles, 136, 510
Acts (Apocryphal) of Archelaus, 398 of Barnabas, 397 of John, 397 of Nereus and Achilles, 425 of Paul, 396 of Paul and Thecla, 395 of Peter, 405 of Peter and Andrew, 396 of Peter and Paul, 397, 424 of Philip, 397 of Pilate, 390, 395 of Thomas, 374, 397
Adalmus, 673
Adam, Moon-Book, 682
Adam of Bremen, 773
Adam of St. Victor, 398
Adams, F., 568
Ad-Damîrî, 393, 688
Adelard of Bath, 100, 468, 652, 664, 706, 773
Adelbold, 706-7
Ademarus Cabannensis, 704
Adhelmus, see Aldhelm
Aelfric, 484, 677
Aelian, 238, 300, 322-6, 331
Aemilius Macer, 612
Aeschrion, 178
Aeschylus, 325
Aesculapius, 537, 597-8, 600, 735
Aesop, 553
Aethicus, see Ethicus
Aetius of Amida, 163, 170, 292, chap. xxv
Agathodaemon, 195
Agathias, 575
Aggregator, 611
Agricola, De re metal., 132, 329
Agrippa, H. C., Occult Philosophy, 454, 653
Ahrens, K., 497, 499, 503
Ajasson, 42
Alandraeus, see Alchandrus
Albaihaqi, 670
Albandinus, 716
Alberic the Deacon, 752
Albertus Magnus, 158, 163, 326, 600, 658, 725, 772 Animal., 503, 563, 746 Causis et propriet., 563 Mineral., 501, 653 Somno et vigilia, 359 Speculum astronomiae, 647, 650, 664 Veget. et plantis, 653
Albucasis, 742
Albumasar, 524, 647, 649-52, 691 Conjunctions, 649-51 Experiments, 649 Flores, 649-50 Greater Introduction, 649 Lesser Introduction, 652 Mysteries, 651 Rains, 651-2 Revolutions, 651 Sadan, 651 Searching of the Heart, 649
Alchadrinus or Alchandrinus, see Alchandrus
Alchandrus, 710-19 Breviary, 714ff. Mathematica, 710ff.
Alchamia, 774
Alchimus, 601
Alcibiades, see Helxai, Book of
Alcuin, 556, 617, 658
Aldhelm, 636
Aldus, see Medici antiqui
Alexander the Great, 331, 578 astrological treatises, 712ff. Mirabilibus Indiae, 555-6, 564 Responsio ad Dindimum, 556
Alexander of Aphrodisias, 578
Alexander Polyhistor, 341
Alexander of Tralles, chap. xxv, 137-8, 174, 596, 721, 747
Alexandre, Oracula Sibyllina, 287
Alexis, Mandragorizomene, 22
Alfanus, 752-3
Al-Farabi, 744
Alfraganus, 737
Alfred the Great, king, 637
Algazel, 744
Alhabib, Book of, 763
Alhandreus, see Alchandrus
Ali ibn Abbas, Khitaab el Maleki, 747
Alkindi, chap xxviii Deceits of Alchemists, 649 Empire of Arabs, 648 Judgments, 648 Geomancy, 648 Pluviis, 647-8 Properties of Swords, 649 Somno et visione, 646 Spectaculis, 642 Stellar Rays, 643-6
Allard, P., 298
Alma, J. d’, 349
Alphita, 600
Alte Orient, 7, 33-5
Amatus of Salerno, 752
Ambrose, 426, 447, 494, 499, 505, 686 Hexaemeron, 482-3, 485 Moribus Brachmannorum, 557
Amélineau, 360, 377
American Historical Association Papers, 632
American Journal of Archaeology, 17
American Mathematical Monthly, 31
American Society of Church History Papers, 406
Amigeron, see Damigeron
Ammianus Marcellinus, 285, 288, 318-9, 527
Amplonius, Catalogue of MSS, 267
Anastasius Antiochenus, 469
Anaxagoras, 456
Anaxandrides, 22
Anaxilas, 22
Anaxilaus, 88, 214
Anaximenes, 181
Andreas, 154
Andrian, F. v., 16
Andromachus, 171
Angelus, J., 106, 525
Annales de la Faculté des Lettres de Bordeaux, 704
Annales du Service des Antiquités de l’Egypte, 14
Année Sociologique, 6
Ansileubus, 503
Ante-Nicene Fathers, 387, and Book II passim
Anthropologie, L’, 6
Antipater, 185
Antisthenes, 553
Antonius Eparchus, 745
Antonius Musus, 600
Anz, Gnostizismus, 360, 383
Aomar, 647
Aphaxad, 435
Apion, 405
Apocrypha, chap. xvi, 342, 406
Apollonius, to whom works of magic are ascribed, 267
Apollonius of Perga, 663
Apollonius of Tyana, Epistles and Will, 244; and see other index
Apollonius and Galen, 723
Apostles, see Acts, Constitutiones, Didascalia
Apuleius of Madaura, chap. vii, 165, 242, 290, 309, 390, 465, 508 Apology, 222-5, 232-41, 463 Dogma of Plato, 222, 241, 596 Florida, 222, 233 God of Socrates, 222, 240-1 Golden Ass or Metamorphoses, 222-32, 241, 332, 406, 509 Natural Questions, 237 Universe, 222 dubious or spurious Asclepius, see Hermes Trismegistus grammatical and rhetorical, 596 Herbarium, chap. xxvi, 696 Sphere, chap. xxix, 197, 596
Aquinas, Thomas, 519, 544, 658
Aratus, 709
Arcandam, 716
Archaeologia, chap. xxxiii
Archandrinus, see Alchandrus
Archigenes, 137, 152, 168, 176
Archimatthaeus, 738
Archimedes, 29, 663 Catoptrica, 237
Archinapolus, 185
Archiv f. Gesch. d. Medizin, 188, 737
Archiv f. Kunde österreich. Geschichtsquellen, 498
Archiv f. Studium d. Neuer. Sprachen, 673
Arendzen, J. P., 360, 371
Aretaeus, 570
Aretinus Quilichinus, 558
Arevalus, 402, 623
Arfarfan or Argafalan or Argafalaus, 711
Aristarchus, 31, 219
Aristodemus, 574
Aristophanes, 24 Birds, 324 Goetes, 22
Aristotle, 3, 26, 32, 103, 139, 146, 153, 180, 205, 210, 237-8, 317, 408, 451, 553, 563, 565, 619-20, 632, 642, 657, 663-5, 764 Animals, History of, 24-30, 50, 129, 240, 255, 331, 486, 491, 503 Categoriis, 677 Generatione, 30 Interpretatione, 677 Metaphysics, 621 Meteorology, 486 Partibus, 30 Physics, 622 Politics, 97 dubious or spurious Images, 666 Lapidary, 654, 656, 671, 756 Secret of Secrets, 555
Arnald of Villanova, 162, 653, 688, 736-7, 741
Arnheim, 316
Arnobius, 423, 505
Arnold of Saxony, 611
Arrian, 553
Artemidorus, 201
Artephius or Artesius, 774
Asakki marsûti, 18
Ascalu the Ishmaelite, 711
Ascension of Isaiah, 399
Asclepiades, 141, 168
Asclepius, see Hermes Trismegistus
Ashmole, E., Theatrum chemicum Britannicum, 773
Astrolabe, anonymous treatises on, chap. xxx
Athenaeus, 120, 196, 202
Athenagoras, 288
Aubert u. Wimmer, 73
Audollent, 28
Aufidius Bassus, 45
Augustine, chap. xxii, 241-2, 288, 303, 447, 476, 485, 617, 626, 628, 658, 660, 686, 692 Anima, 147 Cataclysmo, 507 City of God (Civitate Dei), 320, 326, chap. xxii, 535, 552-4 Confessions, 459, 504-5, 509, 511 Consensu Evangelistarum, 505 Contra Academicos, 518 Contra Faustum, 518 Contra Priscillianistas, 519 Diversis quaestionibus, 508, 510, 514 Divinatione daemonum, 508 Doctrina Christiana, 508, 521 Enchiridion, 519 Epistolae, 241, 514 Genesi ad litteram, 483, 504-5, 509, 511, 514, 518-9, 521-2, 660-1 Haer., 369 Octo Dulcitii quaest., 510 Quaestiones ex Novo Test., 518 Sermones, 426, 507, 514, 518 Sermones supposititi, 522 Trinitate, 506-9
Aulus Gellius, 50, 59, 202, 269, 354
Auracher, T. M., and Stadler, H., 610
Ausfeld, A., 551
Ausfeld and Kroll, 551
Avezac, d’, 601
Avicenna, 658, 660 Anima, 766 Divis. philos., 744
Axt and Riegler, 293
Babelon, E., 341
Babut, E. C., 381
Bacon, Roger, 108, 163, 341, 409, 601, 603, 646, 661, 665, 766
Baethgen, 73
Bald and Cild, 720-2, 733
Barach, S., 658
Bardaisan or Bardesanes, 373-7, 381, 412, 457, 471, 475, 782
Barlama, 138
Barnabas, 404, 408 Epistle, 396, 409; and see Acts (Apocryphal)
Barnes, C. L., 773
Bartholomew of England, De proprietatibus rerum, 170, 484, 501, 503, 578, 611, 660, 686
Baruch, Book of, 399
Basil, Hexaemeron, chap. xxi, 322, 458, 476, 504, 552-4
Basil and Gregory, Philocalia, 405-6
Basset, R., 398-9
Bate, Henri, 650
Bateson, M., 689-90
Bath Occult Reprint Series, 291
Battle, W. C., 28
Baudry de Balzac, 736
Baur, L., 744
Beazley, R., 326, 480, 601
Becker, H., 551
Beckh, H., 604
Beckmann, Marbod, 775
Bede, 476, 617, 634-6, 658, 675, 683, 688, 694, 702 Hexaemeron, 485 Natura rerum, 634-5, 676, 695 Samuel, 635 Temporibus, 634-5 Tonitruis, 635-6, 679
Belenus, 267
Bellarminus, 469
Belon, P., 131
Bennett, W. H., 446
Bentwich, N., 349
Berengarius, 701-2
Bernadakes, G. N., 202
Bernard of Clairvaux, St. 502, 658
Bernard Gordon, see Gordon
Bernard of Provence, 740
Bernard Silvester, 717
Bernays, 73
Berosus, 95, 104, 185
Berthelot, P. E. M., 540 Archéologie (1906), 12 Chimie (1893), 670, 697, 761 Introduction (1889), 12, 199, 544 Origines (1885), 12-3, 59, 193, 292, 369, 544, 559 Voyages (1895), 131
Berthelot et Ruelle (1887-8), 193, 320, 683
Bestiary, 498
Bevan, A. A., 374
Bezogar, 682
Bezold, 16
Bezold, C., 34
Bible, 16, 138, 246, 342, 350, 352, 361-2, 385-6, 405, 439, chap. xxi, 511, 546, 583, 681, 729; and see names of individual books of
Bibliotheca Mathematica, 188, 193
Bibliotheca Patrum, 426
Bibl. d. l’École des Hautes Études, 381, 765
Bikélas, 73
Billerbeck, 73
Bisse, E., 557
Bivilaqua, 525
Björnbo and Vogl, 642, 663
Bl. f. bayr. Gymn., 73
Boethius, 109, 527, 618-22, 658, 677
Boissier, A., 34
Boll, F., 14, 16, 105, 111, 291, 316, 524-5, 683
Bollettino della Società geografica italiana, 480
Bolus de Mendes, 50
Boncompagni, B., Gherardo Cremonese, 163
Bonnet, Acta apostolorum apocrypha, 397
Book of Changes, 6
Book of the Dead, 9, 362
Book of the Saviour, 369, 377
Book of Secrets, 670
Book of Seventy, 670 for Book of, see also Alhabib, Baruch, Crates, Enoch, Helxai, Jeû
Borgnet, A., 664
Bostock, J., and Riley, H. T., chap. ii, 175, 214, 329
Bouché-Leclercq, A., 50, 59, 112, 292-3, 297, 308, 316, 476, 683, 687
Bouchier, E. S., 313, 380, 434
Bousset, W., 349, 361
Box, E. B., 619
Box, G. H., 351
Brandt, W., 383
Braulio, 623-4, 628
Breasted, J. H., 12 History of Egypt, 8-12 Religion and Thought in Ancient Egypt, 7-10
Brehaut, E., 623, 625
Bréhier, E., 348-9
Breslau, Philol. Abhandl., 297
Briau, R. M., 125
Bridges, R. H., 603, 661
British Museum Catalogue of Vases, 266
Brock, A. J., 119, 122
Brougniart, A., 761
Brown, J. Wood, 670
Browne, C. A., 194
Browne, E. G., 660, 674
Browne, Thomas, 354
Bubnov, 501, chap. xxx
Budge, E. A. W. Alexander, 551, 562-3 Egyptian Magic, 7-14, 233, 686
Bulletin Hispanique, 704
Bulletin et Mém. d. l. Société Archéol. d. dept. d’Ille-et-Vilaine, 775
Bulletin d. l. Société d. Géographie, 565
Bunbury, History of Ancient Geography, 601
Burchard of Worms, 630
Burckhardt, J., 690
Burkett, F. C., 374
Burnam, J. M., 704
Burr, G. L., 2, 630
Burton, W., 762
Bury, J. B., 266-7, 388
Busson, G., 7
Butler, H. E., and Owen, A. S., Apulei Apologia, 22, 224ff.
Buttmann, P., 340
Byzant. Zeitschrift, 497
Caecilius, 94
Caelius Aurelianus, 625
Caesar, J., see Weber, C. F., and
Cahier, Nouveaux Mélanges, 498
Cahier et Martin, Mélanges, 498
Cajori, 188
Calderon, 432
Callisthenes (on roots), 495
Callisthenes Pseudo-, chap. xxiv, 7, 331
Calvin, 447
Cambridge Medieval History, 524
Cambridge University Texts and Studies, 342
Camerarius, J., 556
Campbell, C., 8
Capart, Primitive Art in Egypt, 6
Capella, see Martianus
Caraccio, 349
Cardan, 769
Carra de Vaux, 188, 653, 661
Carrarioli, D., 551
Casaubon, 213
Cassianus Bassus, 604
Cassiodorus, 545, 617, 619, 625 Institutes, 483, 608 Letters, 639
Cassius Felix, 607
Catalogus codicum Graecorum astrologorum, 28, 116, 291, 651
Cato, De re rustica, 93
Cecco d’Ascoli, 267, 665
Celsus, 282 Against magicians, 278 True Discourse, chap. xix
Celsus the medical writer, 727
Censorinus, 354, 371, 690
Chaeremon, 315, 457
Chalcidius, 476
Chapman, 405
Charles, R. H., chap. xiii, 488-9 Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha, 287, chap. xiii Ascension of Isaiah, 399 Book of Enoch, chap. xiii
Charles and Forbes, chap. xiii
Charles and Morfill, chap. xiii
Charterius, R., 119
Chavannes, E., et Pelliot, P., 383
Chiron the centaur, 434, 597-8
Choulant, L., 578, 612-3
Christ, Gesch. d. Griech. Litt., 105, 201, 215, 540
Christliches Kunstblatt, 497
Chrysippus, 50, 146
Chrysostom, John, 472-6, 480, 494, 499 Naturis bestiarum, 499 Sixth Homily on Matthew, 472-4 Spurious Homily on Matthew, 472-5
Chwolson, D. A., 661-3
Cicero, 50, 232, 597 Divinatione, 97, 268-73 Dream of Scipio, 273, 544 Republic, 274
Cild, see Bald and
Cillié, G. G., 555
Clark and Geikie, 101
Classical Philology, 530
Classical Review, 21, 525
Clement Pseudo, 363-4, chap. xvii Circuits, 404 Homilies, 364-5, chap. xvii Itinerarium, 402 Recognitions, 231, 364-5, chap. xvii
Clement of Alexandria, Stromata, 288, 476, 499
Cleopatra, 152, 196, 655
Clerval, Hermann le Dalmate, 701-2
Clinton, Fasti, 124, 135
Clitomachus, 268
Cockayne, O., Leechdoms, 596, 679, 720ff., 734, 776 Narratiunculae, 556
Cohn, L., 348, 351
Collenucius, P., 53
Colombo, De re anatomica, 147
Columbia University Studies in History, etc., 622
Columella, 50, 59
Colville, G., 619
Combarieu, J., 6, 568
Compositiones ad tingenda, chap. xxxiii
Compotus or Computus, 676-7
Comte, 107
Confucian Canon, 6
Congrès scientifique international des catholiques, 7, 297, 701
Congress, International, of Medicine, 131, 145, 640, 667, 673
Congress, International, of Orientalists, 380
Constantinus Africanus, chap. xxxii, 577, 610, 653, 657, 731 Antidotarium, 747 Aureus, 757-9 Chirurgia, 747-8 Coitu, 742, 753 Compendium megategni, 749 Experimentis, 753 Febrium, 742, 750 Graduum, 613, 748, 750-1, 755-6 Humana natura, 659-60, 757 Melancholia, 658-9, 742, 751-2, 755 Oblivione, 742 Pantegni, 658-9, 746ff. Simplicis medicinae, 748 Stomacho, 742, 752-3 Tegni, Megategni, Microtegni, 749 Urinis, 750 Viaticum, 742, 745, 749ff., 753, 756
Constitutiones apostolorum, 422
Conybeare, F. C., 247, 348-9
Cook, A. B., Zeus, 23, 296, 379, 429
Cook, A. S., 499
Cordier, H., see Yule, Marco Polo
Cordo, see Simon of Genoa
Cornarius, I., 566ff.
Cornford, F. M., 23
Corpus Medicorum Graecorum, 119
Cory, Ancient Fragments, 297
Cory, A. T., Horapollo, 331
Cosmas Indicopleustes, 480
Costa ben Luca, 652-9 Differentia Spiritus et animae, 657-9 Hero’s Mechanics, 189, 652 Physical Ligatures, 652-7
Cousin, V., Procli Opera, 319
Coxe, H. O., 52, 121, 478, 701, 715
Craig, J. A., 33-4
Crates, Book of, 763
Crateuas, 606
Crawford, W. S., 540
Creuzer, F., 299
Crinas of Marseilles, 98
Crito, 152
Critodemus, 95
Croiset, 282
Crophill, John, 684-5
Cruice, Abbé, 466
Cumont, F. Babylon u. d. Griech. Astrologie, 34 Oriental Religions, 21, 296, 533
Cunningham, W., 495
Cunningham Memoirs of Royal Irish Academy, 293
Curtiss, S. I., 33
Curtze, 706
Cushman, H. E., 26
Cyprian, of Antioch Confessio, 296, chap. xviii Martyrium, 428
Cyprian of Carthage, 463, 465
Cyril, 398, 476
Cyril of Alexandria, 570
Cyril of Jerusalem, 423
Dalechamps, 329
Dalton, O. M., 237, 498, 607
Damigeron, 293, 558, 605, 777
Damis of Nineveh, chap. viii, 407
Damocrates, 135
Daniel the prophet, 385, 679-80
Daniel of Morley, 744
Dante, Convivio, 619 Divine Comedy, 340, 361
Daremberg, C. V., 600, 731, 736 Galien comme philosophe, 124 Galien sur l’anatomie, 122, 141, 145 Hist. d. Sciences Médicales, 570-1, 577, 743ff. Notices et Extraits, 598, 742ff.
Daremberg et Saglio, 22, 27, 164, 265
Daressy, G., 14
d’Avezac, see Avezac
De aluminibus et salibus, 670
De anima, 766
De la Ville de Mirmont, 673
De Morgan, 108
De Renzi, see Renzi
De spiritu et anima, 658
De vetula, 691
Delambre, J. B. J., 108, 663
Delisle, L., 698
Democritus, 50, 58-9, 61-6, 80, 84, 91, 97, 140, 196-8, 205, 329, 582, 605, 629, 682-3, 733
Denkschr. d. Akad. Wien, 73
Detlefsen, D., 42, 52
Deuteronomy, 453, 456
Deventer, 316
Dhorme, P., 33
Dicaearchus, 180, 213
Dict. Chris. Biog., 362-3
Dict. National Biog., 291, etc.
Dicuil, 326
Didascalia Apostolorum, 422
Didot, 106, 180
Didymus of Alexandria, 463, 604
Diels, H., 119, 121, 468
Dierich, 381
Dieterich, A., 288
Dieterici, F., 642
Digest, see Justinian
Dillmann, 399
Dindimus, 341, 556
Dindorf, 282, 415, etc.
Dio Cassius, 201, 259
Dio Chrysostom, 425
Diocles Carystius, 178
Diodorus of Tarsus, 476
Diogenes Laertius, 22, 97, 196
Diogenes the Stoic, 273
Dionysius the Areopagite, 546-7
Dionysius Exiguus, 484
Dioscorides, 131, 154, 199, 495, 571, 597, 605-11, 613, 625, 755, 761, 764
Dioscorides-Pseudo, 239 Herbis femininis, 609 Lapidibus, 611, 654
Dittmeyer, 27
Döllinger, I. I., 705
Domitius Piso, 44
Donatus, St., 684
Dorotheus, 648
Doutté, E., 5
Druon, H., 540
Dryoff, A., 73
Dübner, Fr., 552
Duhem, P., Système du Monde, 106, 456-9, 481, 504
Duncker, 466
Dunstan, 773
Duruy, 135
Ebers, G., 10
Ebrubat Zafar filie Elbazar, 745
Ecclesiasticus, 510
Edling, 381
Egidius de Tebaldis, 110
Egyptian Days, chap. xxix, app. ii
Elizinus, 267
Elkman, V. W., 491
Elliot Smith, 12
Empedocles, 23, 58, 61, 153, 204, 234, 247
Encyclopedia Britannica, 301, etc.
Encyclopedia of Religion and Ethics, 22, 383, etc.
Endres, J. A., 753
Engelbert of Liège, 673
Engelbrecht, 116, 538
Enoch Book of, chap. xiii, 208, 350, 399, 410, 454, 457-8, 463 Fifteen Stars, Herbs, and Stones, 664 Secrets of, chap. xiii
Ephemeris f. semit. Epig., 389
Ephodia, 745, 749
Ephraem Syrus, 374, 381
Epicharmus, 86
Epicurus, 140-1, 151, 169, 180, 270, 451
Epigenes, 95
Epimenides, 234
Epiphanius, 405-6, 476, 488, 499, 503 Contra haereses, 369, 458 Duodecim gemmis, 495-6 Epist. ad Joan. Jerosolymit., 458-9 Panarion, 363-4, 369, 415, 434, 494-5 Ponderibus et mensuris, 627
Epping, J., and Strassmeier, J. N., 34
Eratosthenes, 709
Erhard, Fauna d. Cykladen, 73
Erkenhard, 677
Erlanger Beiträge z. engl. Philol., 733
Erman, A., 7
Ernault, L. V. E., 775
Errors condemned at Oxford and Paris, 642-3
Esdras, Supputatio, 677, 682
Ethé, 551
Ethelwold, 705
Ethicus, Cosmographia, 600-604
Étienne, R., see Stephanus
Euclid, 29, 139, 663 Geometry, 705-6 Optics, 669
Eudemus, 237
Eudoxus, 61
Eugene of Palermo, 108
Eugenius Toletanus, 696
Eunapius, 297
Euripides, 22
Eusebius, 261, 374, 395, 405, 466 Against Apollonius, 246 Praep. Evang., 297, 317, 320, 341, 354, 457
Eustache of Kent, 564
Eustathius Afer, 484-5
Eustathius of Antioch, 470
Evans, A. J., 301
Evans, E. P., 497
Evax, 463, chap. xxxiv
Everard, John, 291
Ewald, 341
Exodus, 386
Eyssenhardt, F., 545
Fabricius, J. A. Bibl. Graec., 599, 743 Cod. apocr., 387, 425-6 Sextus Empiricus, 269
Farnell, Greece and Babylon, 15, 17-8, 23-4
Fasti Philocaliani, 686
Favorinus, 269, 274-5
Favre, G., 551
Fell, John, 428
Ferrarius, 747
Ferry, C., 775
Fialon, 484
Ficinus, Marsilius, 319
Finlayson, J., 119, 138-9, 143
Firmicus Maternus, Julius, 116, 125, 525-38, 689, 698, 705, 710, 782 Errore, 525-9 Mathesis, 525-38
Fischer, A., 673
Flaccus Africanus, 267
Florentinus, 425
Florilegia, 618
Flügel, G., 640
Fogginius, 495
Folcz, John, 612
Folk-lore, 24
Forbes, see Charles and
Förster, M., 673
Fossey, 15, 17-20, 33
Fossi, F., 53
Fowler, H. W., and F. G., 277
Fowler, W. W., 73
Französiche Studien, 499
Frazer, J. G., 5 Folk-lore in Old Testament, 16, 170, 231, 341, 359, 386, 448, 493, 688 Golden Bough, 5, 568 Magic Art, 1, 386 Popular Superstitions, 24
Frederick II, emperor, 106, 737
Free, John, 52
Freeman, History of Sicily, 22
Freind, see Friend
Freud, 178
Friend, John, 569, 576
Frommberger, G., 401
Fronto, 537
Frothingham, 17
Fuchs, 380
Funk, F. X., 422
Gaisford, 341
Galen, chap. iv, 32, 56, 284, 288, 292, 569-74, 597, 605, 613-4, 626, 653-4, 656, 663, 666-7, 739, 747, 754-6 Ad Pisonem de theriaca, 130, 170, 177 Alimentorum facultatibus, 137, 159 Anatom. administ., 121, 123, 152 Antidot., 154, 171 Cognoscendis curandisque animi morbis, 123 Compound medicines, 125, 152, 160, 172 Critical days, 157, 179 Diagnosis from Dreams, 177 Differentiis pulsorum, 137 Dinamidis, 727-8, 742 Euporista, see Remediis parabilibus Foetuum formatione, 150 Healing art, 176 Hippocratic commentaries, 119-21, 177, 749 Libriis propriis, 124, 133 Malitia complexionis diversae, 125 Medicinal simples, 121, 132, 158, 166-71, 572, 611 Methodo medendi, 123, 127, 133, 155, 178 Naturalibus facultatibus, 123 Ordine librorum, 133 Platonic commentaries, 124, 138 Prognos. ad Epigenem, 124 Remediis parabilibus, 127, 161, 175 Substantia facultatum naturalium, 170 Temperamentis, 119 Theriaca ad Pamphilianum, 170 Throat and lungs, 134 Usu partium, 119, 138, 150-1 Venae sectione, 125 Victu, 119 dubious or spurious Experiments, 162, 720 Liber medicinalis, 600 Medical Treatment in Homer, 582 Placitis philosophorum, 180-1 Prognostication by astrology, 178 Secrets, 752 and see Apollonius and
Gamaliel, Jewish patriarch, 584-5
Ganschinietz, 467
Garcilasso, 17
Gargilius Martialis, 608
Gariopontus, 577, 733
Garrison, F. H., 164
Garrod, H. W., 95
Garver, M., 499
Geber, 670, 763
Geikie, see Clark and
Gelasius, pope, 389, 404, 406
Genealogus, 326
Gentile da Foligno, 164
Genesis, 181, 193, 341, 386, 445, chap. xxi, 521
Geoponica, 59, 463, 604-5
Gerard Bituricensis, see Gerard de Solo
Gerard of Cremona, 109-10, 646, 648, 750
Gerard de Solo, 747, 749
Gerbert, chap. xxx
Gerson, 106
Gesner, 322
Giacosa, P., 731, 739
Gibbon, E., 285
Gibson, M. D., 428
Gilbert of England, 162, 577, 688
Gilbert Maminot, 673
Giles de Corbeil, 737
Giles, J., 636 and see Egidius de Tebaldis
Gillert, K., 684
Ginzel, F. K., 34
Giovannino di Graziano, 682
Giovene, G. M., 686
Giry, A., 764
Glaber, see Raoul
Glover, T. R., 544 Golden Legend, see Jacobus de Voragine
Goldstaub, M., 497, 503
Goldstaub and Wendriner, 499
Gollancz, H., 380
Goodwin, W. W., 202-3
Gordon, Bernard, 688, 740
Gospels, 674, 725, 754; and see individual names
Gospel of the Infancy, chap. xvi
Goujet, 672
Goupyl, J., 567
Govi, G., 107
Graetz, 349
Gratian, Decretum, 630-1
Gray, C. D., 33
Gray, L. A., 296
Greenwood, J. G., 188
Gregory I, the Great, pope, Dialogues, 405, 593, 637-9
Gregory Bar-Hebraeus, 662
Gregory of Nyssa, 447, 505 Against Fate, 471 Hexaemeron, 459, 481 Ventriloquist, 470
Grenfell, B. P., 28, 293, 361
Grenfell and Hunt, 361
Griffith, F. L., 7; and see Thompson and
Grimm, Jacob, 567-8, 584
Groff, Egyptian Sorcery, 7
Grosseteste, Robert, 106, 189
Grützmacher, G., 540
Guido of Arezzo, 698
Guinther of Andernach, 567, 576-7
Guldenschoff, J., 477
Gundissalinus, 744
Guthrie, K., 298, 303-4, 349
Guyot, H., 349
Gwatkin, H. M., 524
Haase, Seneca, 101
Haase, F., 373
Hagins the Jew, 650
Hain, 498
Halliwell, J. O., 706
Hamilton, G. L., 631
Hamilton, Mary, 688
Hamilton, N. E. S. A., 690
Haly Heben Rodan, Dispositione aeris, 647 Pluviis, 647 Ptolemy’s Quadripartitum, 110
Hammer-Jensen, 107
Hannubius, 537
Hansen, J., 2, 631
Hardouin, 42
Harleian MSS, Catalogue of, 684-5
Harnack, A., 405 Gesch. d. altchr. Lit., 400 Medicinisches aus d. ältest. Kirchengesch., 138-9
Harpestreng the Dane, 612
Harrington, School of Salerno, 731
Harris, Rendel, 23
Harrison, J. E., 22, 251, 301
Hartel, W., 369
Hartfelder, K., 268
Harvard Studies in Classical Philology, 108-9
Harvey, John, 291
Haskins, C. H., 702 Adelard of Bath, 652, 664 Further Notes, 109 Reception of Arabic Science, 693, 773
Haskins and Lockwood, 108-9
Havell, E. B., 12, 251
Heath, T. L., 29, 32, 188
Heeg, Pseudodemocrit. Studien, 733
Hegel, Philosophy of Religion, 1
Hegesippus, 425-6
Hehn, Siebenzahl u. Sabbat, 16, 34
Heiberg, J. L., 105, 109, 188-9
Heider, G., 498-9
Heigl, G. A., 299
Heim, R., 568, 605
Heinsch, P., 349
Heintze, W., 399, 403, 406
Heliodorus, 232
Heller, A., 108, 188
Helmreich, G., 119, chap. xxv
Helpericus, 696
Helxai, Book of, 372
Hendrie, R., chap. xxxiii
Hengstenberg, Gesch. Bileams, 353, 447
Henschel, 578, 731, 758
Hephaestion of Thebes, 115-6, 538
Heraclides of Pontus, 32
Heraclides of Tarentum, 153, 495
Heraclitus, 181
Heraclius, chap. xxxiii
Heraeus, 552
Heras, 153
Herbarium, 597; and see Apuleius
Hercher, R., 215, 322
Hermanni de ymbribus et pluviis, 647
Hermannus Contractus, chap. xxx, 701, 728
Hermann of Dalmatia, 649, 701
Hermes, 105, 109, 121, 188, 298, 526, 576, 595, 606, 609-10, 612
Hermes Trismegistus, 178, chap. x, 537, 653, 661, 710, 763 Asclepius, 221, 290, 596 Fifteen Stars, Herbs, Stones, 340, 664 Images and Incantations, books of, 664 Poimandres, 290-1, 379 Virgin of the World, 291
Hermippus, 524
Hermogenes, 342, 435
Hero of Alexandria, 108-9, 188-93, 266, 652 works listed at, 188
Herodotus, 21-2, 129, 156
Herophilus, 32, 77, 145-6, 180
Herrandus, 702
Herrick, F. H., 267
Hesiod, 21, 77, 207
Hieg, 119
Hierocles, 246
Hieronymus, see Jerome
Higden, see Ranulf
Hildebert, 498
Hildegard of Bingen, 342, 432, 660
Hilgenfeld, A., 399-401, 405
Hincmar of Reims, 630
Hipparchus, 32, 96, 537
Hippocrates (and Hippocratic writings), 27, 29, 49, 58, 139, 142, 144, 150, 178-9, 356, 571, 625, 663, 723, 735, 747, 757 Aphorisms, 176 Astrology, 178-9 Letter to Antigonus or Maecenas, 600, 724
Hippolytus, chaps. xv, xx, 107, 278, 387, 399, 421, 482, 765
Hirn, Y., 6
Hirschberg, J., 566
Histoire Littéraire de la France, 163, 672, etc.
Historisch. Jahrbuch, 541
History of Three Kings of Cologne, 444, 446, 477
Holmes and Kitterman, 10
Homer, 49, 169, 245, 260, 273, 582 Fourteenth Epigram, 434 and see Iliad and Odyssey
Homily on Magi, 478-9
Hommel, Aethiop. Physiologus, 498, 503
Hommel, F., Gestirndienst, 355
Hone, 387, 395
Honein ben Ishak, 653, 660, 752
Honorius of Autun, 502
Hooten, 12
Hoover, H. C. and H. L., 132, 329
Hopf, L., 73
Hopfner, Papyri, 28
Hopfner, T., 73
Horapollo, Hieroglyphics, 331-4
Hosthanes, see Ostanes
Howitt, A. W., 227
Hubert, H., 22, 27, 265
Huet, G., 241
Huet, P. D., 354, 457-8, 461, 469
Hugh of St. Victor, 631, 658 Bestiis, 498, 501 Didascalicon, 389, 402
Hugh of Santalla, 652
Hugutius, 129
Humboldt, A. v., 107
Hunain ibn Ishak, see Honein ben Ishak
Hunt, see Grenfell and
Husik, I., 747
Huvelin, P., 6
Hystaspes, 296
Iamblichus, chap. xi, 296 Fato, 316 Mysteriis, 288, 307ff.
Ibn Abi Usaibi’a, 667
Ibn Khallikan, 667
Ignatius, 396
Ilg, A., 760
Iliad, 21, 58
Imhoof-Blumer, F. und Keller, O., 73
Inchofer, 476
Infancy, Gospels of, chap. xvi
Inge, W. R., 299
International Congresses, see Congress
Ioachos, 138
Ioannes, see John
Iolaos the Bithynian, 495
Irenaeus, chap. xv, 411, 421, 488
Isaac Israeli, 658, 746ff.
Isaiah, 460, 485; Ascension of, 399
Isidore of Seville, 326, 601, 623-33, 658, 675, 709 Differentiis verborum, 630, 632 Etymologiae, 609, 623-33, 777 Natura rerum, 401, 623, 632-3 Origines, 459, 493 Viris illus., 380
Israelson, L., 141
Itinerarium Alexandri, 553
Ivo of Chartres, 630
Jackson, A. V. W., 296
Jacobitz, 282
Jacobus Angelus, 106
Jacobus de Partibus, 567
Jacobus Psychrestus, 575
Jacobus de Voragine, Golden Legend, 427, 435, 475
Jacques de Bergame, 702
Jahn’s Neue Jahrb., 52
Jahrbuch (Austrian), 607
Jahrb. d. k. deutsch. archäol. Instit., 28
Jahrb. f. Class. Philologie, 349, 605
Jahrb. f. Philol. u. Pädagogik, 105
James, Protevangelium of, chap. xvi
James, M. R. Apocrypha anecdota, 342 Biblical Antiquities, 351 Cambridge MSS, 564, 597, 602, 723 Canterbury and Dover, 753 Eton MSS, 52
Janus, 578
Janus, L., 42
Jastrow, M., 17, 19, 34
Jayakar, S. G., 393, 688
Jean Clopinel, 613
Jennings, H., 291
Jensen, P., 34
Jeremias, 15, 34
Jergis, 648
Jerome, 369, 398, 447, 459, 461, 466, 476, 483, 600-2, 625, 628, 692
Jeû, Book of, 378
Jevons, F. B., 22
Jewish Quarterly Review, 348
Job, Book of, 510, 520
Johannitius, see Honein ben Ishak
John, Gospel of, 386, 759
John Afflacius, 748, 757
John Agarenus, 748
John Angelus, 106, 525
John of Antioch, 194
John Crophill, see Crophill
John of Damascus, 608
John of Hildesheim, 446, 477
John of London, 643, 714
John Lydus, see Lydus
John of St. Amand, 162-3, 725
John of Salisbury, Polycraticus, 241, 302-3, 631, 683-4
John the Scot, 500, 547, 637
John of Spain, chap. xxviii
Joret, C., 11, 76
Josephus, 354, 366, 425, 446, 703
Joshua, Book of, 352
Jourdain, C., 672, 690
Journal Asiatique, 653
Journal des Savants, 131
Journal f. praktische Chemie, 763
Journal of Hellenic Studies, 266, 301
Journal of Royal Asiatic Society, 337
Jowett, 26
Juba, king of Numidia, 49, 218, 256
Jude, Epistle of, 342, 435
Julian the Chaldean, 296, 317
Julian, emperor, 317, 568
Julian Honorius, 601
Julius Firmicus Maternus, see Firmicus
Julius Valerius, Res gestae, chap. xxiv
Justinian, 575 Digest, 356, 568
Justin, Book of Baruch, 399
Justin Martyr, 363, 416, 421, 469, 476
Juvenal, 126, 437
Kaestner, H., 609
Karpinski, L. C., 31
Katrarios, J., 524
Kehrer, H., 476
Keil, 49-50
Keller, O., 73
Kennedy, H. A. A., 349
Kenyon, F. G., 365
Kepler, 457, 473
Kessler, K., 383
Kidd, J., 147
King, C. W., 49, 174, 293, 329, 379, 568, 775, 777
King, L. W., 17, 33
King James’ Version, 471
Kings, First Book of, 386
Kirchoff, A., 299
Kitterman and Holmes, 10
Klatsche, E. H., 24
Kleffner, A. J., 541
Knyghton, 690
Knudtzon, J. A., 34
Köbert, H., 596
Koch, H., 541
Koch, K., 121
Koechly, 293
Koeler, G. D., 101
Koetschau, P., 436
Kopp, U. F., 545-6
Koran, 345
Kostomoiros, G. A., 566
Krabinger, J. G., 540
Kraus, F. X., 540
Kritzinger, 473
Krohn, F., 183
Kroll, W. Analecta, 318-9 Hermes, 290 Oraculis Chaldaicis, 297, 308 Vettius Valens, 116
Kroll and Ausfeld, 551
Kroll et Skutsch, chap. xxiii, 302, 690
Krüper, 73
Kübler, B., 551
Küchler, F., 20
Kugler, F. X., 16, 34
Kühn, C. G., chap. iv, 572, 605
Küster, E., 73
Lactantius, 220, 241, 243, 246, 465, 479
La Grande Encyclopédie, 292
Lagarde, P. D., 400
Lagrange, M. J., 34
Lamm, O. V., 428
Lancet, 119-22, 146-7
Lancet-Clinic, 10
Land, Otia Syriaca, 497-8
Langdon, S., 34
Lapidarius, 495, 778
Laplace, 108
Lascaris, C., 424
Lauchert, F., 497-501
Laurence, 399
Laurent, A., 32
Laws of Henry I, 690
Lea, H. C., 2
Lebour, 73
Leclerc, 50
Le Coq, A. v., 383
Leech-Book of Bald and Cild, 720-3
Leemans, 682
Lehmann, P., 683
Lemaire, 42, 329
Leminne, J., 139
Lenormant, 5, 17-20, 32
Leo I, the Great, pope, 520, 575
Leo Allatius, 469
Leo, archpriest, 557
Leo of Ostia, 743
Leonicenus, N., 53
Letronne, 480
Leucippus, 193
Levi, 551
Leviticus, 439, 459
Lewes, G. H., 29-30, 50
Lewysohn, 73
Libanius, 472, 538-40, 584
Library of Harvard University, Bibliographical Contributions, 166
Liddell and Scott, 120, 265
Lidzbarski, M., 383
Liebermann, F., 690
Liechtenstein, P., 642
Lilius Tifernates, 347
Lindermayer, A., 73
Linnaeus, 175
Linus, pope, 426
Lippmann, E. O. v., 12, 16, 194, 649, 670, chap. xxxiii
Lipsius et Bonnet, 397
Lithica, see Orpheus
Lobeck, G. A., 288
Locard, 73
Lockwood, see Haskins and
Locy, W. A., 29-30
Lods, A., 341-2
Lones, T. E., 26, 29
Lorenz, 73
Loth, O., 641, 649
Löweneck, M., 733
Loxus, 460
Lucan, 629
Lucian, 276-86 Alexander, 247, 277, 379, 440, 467-9, 561 Apologia, 277 Astrologia, 282-3 Dialogues of the Gods, 283 Dipsadibus, 284 Dream, 283 How to write history, 284-6 Lucius, 276 Menippus, 281, 416 Nigrinus, 284 Peregrinus, 277 Philopseudes, 279 Tragopodagra, 284
Lucius, 349
Lucretius, 760
Lumby, 690
Lupitus of Barcelona, chap. xxx
Lüring, H. L., 10
Luther, Martin, 651
Lycon, 237
Lydus, John, 635
Lydus, Laurentius, 240
Macdonald, D. B., 232, 356, 699
Macer Floridus, De viribus herbarum, 612-5
Macer, Theophilus, 761
Mackinnon, 639
Macray, 642, 705
Macrobius, 355, 544-5 Dream of Scipio, 302, 500, 544, 709 Saturnalia, 302, 545
Mahaffy, J. P., 135
Mai, Classici auctores, 498
Maimonides, Moses Aphorisms, 138, 151, 164, 176-7 More Nevochim, 358
Maklu, 18
Mâle, E., 390, 397, 427, 435, 475-6, 502
Manetho, 289, 292-3
Mangey, 348
Manilius, 95, 690-1
Manitius, Max, 619, 623, 631
Mann, M. F., 497-9
Mansi, 499
Mantuani, J., 607
Mappe clavicula, 468, chap. xxxiii
Marbod, 463, 761, chap. xxxiv Fato et genesi, 781-2 Lapidum, 775-81
Marcellus, disciple of Peter, 425
Marcellus Empiricus, chap. xxv, 595, 600, 608, 724, 767
Marcianus, see Martianus
Marco Polo, 132, 214, 479, 564
Marett, R. R., 6, 22
Margoliouth, 746
Marianus Scotus, 686, 692
Marinelli, 480
Marinus, 107
Marinus, Life of Proclus, 686
Mark, Gospel of, 386
Mark, K. F. H., 146
Marquardt, I., 119
Martianus Capella, 326, 545-6, 677, 709
Martin, Héron, 188
Martin, J., Philon, 347
Martin, see Cahier and
Martyrium of Cyprian and Justina, 428
Marx, A., 73
Marx, F., 423
Mary the Jewess, 196-7
Masselieau, L., 349
Matthew, Gospel of, 397, 455, 471ff., 730; Pseudo-, 390
Maximus, 426
Maximus of Aegae, 244
Maximus Taurinensis, 425
McKenzie, K., 499
Mead, G. R. S., 290, 299, 369, 374, 377-8, 401, 425
Mechitarists, 95, 366
Medicae artis principes, 566ff.
Medici antiqui, 567, 612
Mela, see Pomponius
Mémoires couronnés par l’Académie de Belgique, 139
Menander, 22, 49
Menecrates, 135
Menelbus, 574
Mentz, F., 76
Mercurius Cilenius (or Tillemus), 652; and see Hermes
Merrifield, Mrs., chap. xxxiii
Merx, A., 121, 373
Mesue (Yuhanna ibn Masawaih), 162, 164
Metrodorus, Letter to Celsus, 441
Metrodorus, Byzantine grammarian, 575
Meusel, 551
Mewaldt, 119, 176
Meyer, E. v., 772
Meyer, M. P. H., 551
Meyer-Steineg, T., 121
Micah, 352
Michael Scot, 664, 704, 710
Migne, Dict. d. Apocryphes, 397
Mills, L. H., 349
Milne, J. S., 145
Milward, E., 137, chap. xxv
Minucius Felix, 465
Miskati, 18
Mithridates, 87, 171, 495
Mitteilungen d. anthrop. Gesell. in Wien, 16
Mitteilungen d. Vorderasiat. Gesell., 473
Modern Language Publications, 499
Moeragenes (or Moiragenes), 244, 246, 253, 448
Molbech, C., 612
Mommsen, T., 73, 326-31, 526, 601, 695
Monaci, E., 499
Monist, The, 630
Montgomery, J. A., 384
Moon-Books, chap. xxix
Morellus Federicus, 538
Moret, A., 7
Morf, H., 552
Morfill and Charles, chap. xiii
Morgan, M. H., 183-8
Morgenländische Forschungen, 642
Morienus Romanus, 697, 761
Moser, G. H., 299
Moses the law-giver, 59, 137-8, 151, 195, 350, 357, 437, 507
Moses ben Maimon, or, of Cordova, see Maimonides
Moses ibn Tibbon, 749
Moyen Âge, Le, 241
Mucianus, 81
Mueller, I., 119
Muhammad b. Muh. b. Tarchân b. Uzlag, Abû Nasr, see Al-Farabi
Muhammad ibn Zakariya, see Rasis
Mühle, H. v. d., 73, 132
Muir, W., 337, 642
Müller, 667
Müller, C., 106, 215, 466, 552
Müller, F. W. K., 479
Müller, H. F., 299
Münter, Stern der Weisen, 354-5, 443, 473.
Muratori, Antiquitates, 764
Murray, M. A., 2
Musa ibn Maimon, see Maimonides
Musaeus, 77
Musée Guimet, 7, 360
Nagy, A., 641, 646
Nallino, C. A., 106
Nansen’s North Polar Expedition, Reports of, 491
Nau, F., 374
Naudé, G., 234
Navigius, 537
Naville, E., 7
Nechepso, 173
Nechepso and Petosiris, 95, 293, 537, 682-3, 714
Neckam, Alexander, 342, 658, 772
Negri, 671
Nehemiah, 352
Nemesius, 752
Nepos, Chabrias, 558
Neue Jahrbuch, 14, 34, 292
Neues Archiv d. Gesell. f. ältere deutsche Geschichtskunde, 684
Newton, Dict. of Birds, 267
Nicander, 172, 236-7, 495
Nicephorus, 457
Nicholson, R. A., 6
Nicodemus, Gospel of, 390, 395
Nielsen, D., 355
Nigidius Figulus, 515
Nisard, 544
Nix, 653
Noeldeke, 552
Nonus, 569
Notker, Labeo, 677, 728
Numbers, 444
Numenius, 443
Numisianus, 123
Nussey, D., see Mâle, E.
Odo of Meung, 613
Odo of Morimont, 613
Odo of Tournai, 673
Odo of Verona, 613
Odyssey, 58
Oefele, v., 473
Oesterley, W. O. E., 351, 399
Olleris, 706
Olympiodorus, 195-6, 292
Onesicritus, 553
Oppert, J., 34
Oribasius, 163, 568ff., 607, 613, 746
Origen, chap. xix, 466, 469, 482-3, 499, 506 Biblical Commentaries, 444-5, 454, 457, 461 Principiis, 456, 520-1 Reply to Celsus, chap. xix, 246, 277, 282, 342, 365-6
Orosius, 519, 556, 601
Orpheus, 58, 65, 195, 206, 234, 282, 291, 293 Argonautica, 293 Lithica, 293-6, 463, 777
Orr, M. A., 16, 116, 192, 340, 619
Osann, 596
Ostanes or Osthanes, 22, 58-9, 61, 196-8, 234, 296, 463, 465, 558, 582, 763
Otho of Cremona, 612
Ovid, 612 Halieuticon, 74 Vetula (spurious), 691
Owen, A. S., see Butler and
Padmuthiun Acheksandri Maketonazwui, 552
Pagel, J. L., 163
Palaemo, Q. Remnius Fannius, 761
Palladius, 556, 569
Pamphilus, 154, 166-7, 178, 288, 291, 495
Panaetius, 268
Panckoucke, 52, 101
Pandulf of Capua, 753
Pannier, L., 775
Panodorus, 194
Pappus, 109
Paret, 381
Parthenius, 215
Parthey, G., 307, 365
Patrick, St., 640
Paul, the apostle, 405, 556
Paul of Aegina, 568ff., 721, 746
Paul of Alexandria, 116
Pauly and Wissowa, 124, 213, 241, 290
Pausanias, 214
Payne, J. F. English Medicine, 569, 721, 733 Relation of Harvey to Galen, 119-22, 145-7
Peiper, R., 619ff.
Pelliot, see Chavannes and
Pelops, 123, 170
Pentateuch, 350
Pertz, 702
Petavius, 363, 540, etc.
Petavius, D., 575
Peter, the apostle, chap. xvii Acts of, 405 Second Epistle of, 446 Teachings of, 405
Peter of Abano, see Abano
Peter the Archiater, 569
Peter the Deacon, chap. xxxii
Peter of Spain, 163
Petermann, see Schwartze and
Peters, E., 497
Petosiris, 682-3; and see Nechepso and
Petrie, F., 12
Petrocellus, 659, 733-6
Petrograd Acad. Scient. Imper. Mémoires, 428
Pez, Thesaurus Anecdot. Noviss., 698, 701, 706
Pfister, F., 552, 556-7, 565
Pherecydes, 270-1, 574
Philagrius, 567, 577
Philastrius, 423
Philip, disciple of Bardesanes, 374
Philip, translator of Horapollo, 331
Philip of Thaon, 498
Phillipps, T., 760
Philo, cited on plants, 495
Philo Judaeus, chap. xiv, 302, 447, 457, 492 Alexander, 351 Allegories, 357 Biblical Antiquities (spurious), 351 Contemplative Life, 349-50, 356 Creation, 348 Dreams, 351-3, 357-8 Excircumcisione, 349 Gigantibus, 353 Law concerning murderers, 352 Migratione Abrahami, 353-4 Monarchia, 353-4 Mundi opificio, 350, 353-7 Providentia, 351 Quod omnis probus liber sit, 352 Vita Mosis, 351, 353, 357 Virtutibus, 351
Philolaus, 181, 296
Philologus, 292, 429, 497, 540, 683
Philostratus, Apollonius of Tyana, chap. viii, 205, 329, 392, 406, 410 Sophists, 322
Philumenus, 567, 577
Photius, 276, 338
Physiologus, 490, 497-503
Picatrix, 665
Pico della Mirandola, 603
Pietschmann, R., 288
Pighinuccius, T., 596
Pilate, Acts of, 390
Pindar, 266
Piper, 677
Piso, 574
Piso, Domitius, 44
Pistis-Sophia, 364, 377-9
Pitra, J. B. Analecta Sacra, 291, 297 Spicilegium, 463, 497ff., 636, 777
Platearius, Matthaeus the Elder, 738
Plato, 22, 24-6, 58, 61, 137, 139, 151-2, 180-1, 235, 240, 247, 290, 303, 349-50, 353, 355, 460, 519, 532, 622, 632, 713 Laws, 25 Republic, 26, 138, 212 Symposium, 25 Timaeus, 24-6, 237, 297, 408, 476, 620
Plato of Tivoli, 110
Pliny the Elder, Natural History, chap. ii, 3, 100, 132, 154, 187-8, 193, 199, 213-4, 238, 248, 255, 257, 268, 273, 292-3, 296, 322, 325, 327-9, 331, 351, 503, 510, 558, 571-2, 589-91, 612, 614, 624, 626, 628, 737, 761, 764, 766, 780 Other works listed, 45 Medicina Plinii, 52, 577, 595-6
Pliny the Younger, 45, 48, 50
Plotinus, chap. xi, 361-2, 542
Plutarch, chap. vi, 180, 269, 355, 481, 669 Agesilaus, 558 Alexander, 552 Banquet of Seven Sages, 218 Bruta ratione uti, 217 Defectu oraculorum, 203, 205, 212-3, 219, 278 Ei apud Delphos, 205, 212 Facie in orbe lunae, 206, 211, 219 Genio Socratis, 205, 207, 240 Isis and Osiris, 219 Lives, 201, 244 Principle of Cold, 218 Procreation of Soul, 212 Pythiae oraculis, 205 Quaestiones naturales, 217, 219 Romulus, 209, 330 Sera numinis vindicta, 213 Solertia animalium, 218 Superstitione, 203-4 Symposiacs, 205, 211-3, 217, 219 Whether an old man should engage in politics, 201 dubious or spurious Fato, 202, 210 Institutione principis, 200 Placitis philosophorum, 202 Rivers and Mountains, 202, 215
Pognon, H., 384
Poirée, see Ruelle et
Polemon, 460
Politian, 53
Polybius, 245
Pomponius Mela, 328-9
Ponce de Leon, 499
Poole, R. L., Medieval Thought, 617, 634
Porphyry, chap. xi, 535 Abstinentia, 314, 317 Introduction to Tetrabiblos, 116, 316 Letter to Anebo, 307-20 Philosophia ex oraculis, 297 Vita Plotini, 296, 300-2
Posidonius, 111
Prächter, K., 541
Preisendanz, K., 28
Preller, L., 296, 429
Premerstein, A. v., 607
Prenostica Pitagorice, 684
Preuschen, E., 366
Priaulx, Indian Travels, 244
Prince, J. D., 15
Priscian, 326, 761
Priscillian, 380-1, 461
Proceedings, Biblical Archaeology, 33
Proceedings, Royal Society of Medicine, 284
Procharus, 397
Proclus, 116, 307, 316 Sacrificio et magia, 319-20
Protevangelium of James, chap. xvi
Pruckner, M., 525
Prudentius, 500
Psalms and Psalter, 442, 521, 759
Psellus, Michael, 290, 569, 772
Ptolemy, chap. iii, 32, 118, 135, 272, 307, 341, 537, 661, 664, 666, 703, 709-10, 737 Almagest, 105-9 Centiloquium, 111 Exortatio ad artem, 693 Geography, 105-7 Music, 107 Optics, 107-8 Planisphere, 699 Quadripartitum, see Tetrabiblos Speculis, 189 Tetrabiblos, 110-16, 303, 517, 690-1
Puccinotti, Storia delle Medicine, chap. xxxii
Puschmann, T. Alexander v. Tralles, 567ff., 577ff. Hist. of Medical Education, 120-1, 129, 143, 569, 731
Pythagoras, 50, 58, 61-3, 65-6, 80, 91-2, 176, 180-1, 204, 232-4, 247, 263, 269, 274, 288, 317, 349-50, 355, 373, 532 Precepta, 696 Prenostica, 684 Sphere of, chap. xxix, 370
Quadripartitus, 690
Quid pro quo, 608
Quiggin, E. C., 640
Quilichinus, Aretinus, 558
Quintillian, Pseudo-, 540
Rabanus Maurus, 402, 484, 617, 630, 634, 673
Radloff, W., 382
Raidel, G. M., 106
Ramsay, W. M., 106
Rand, E. K., 619
Ranking, G. S. A., 667-71
Ranulf Higden, 690
Raoul Glaber, 674
Rasche, C., 307
Rashdall, H., 731, 757
Rasis, 164, 653, 667-71, 748 works listed, 668
Ratdolt, E., 649
Read, C., 5
Realencyklopädie f. protest. Theol., 381, 399
Regimen Salernitanum, 736ff.
Reginald or Retinaldus, 52
Regulae ... de compositione astrolapsus, 699
Reinach, S., 6
Reisner, G. A., 34
Reitzenstein, R., 290, 379, 553
Renzi, S. D., Collectio Salernitana, 578, 600, 660, chap. xxxi
Reuss, F. A., 613
Reuvens, 369
Revelation, Book of, 386
Réville, J., 350
Revue des Études anciennes, 672
Revue des Études juives, 551
Revue d. l’hist. d. religs., 341, 349
Revue Phil., 291
Revue des Questions Historiques, 113, 690
Rhazes, see Rasis
Rhein. Mus., 52
Richardson, E. C., 400, 403, 406
Richer, 704, 733
Riegler, see Axt and
Riess, E., 24, 292-3, 683
Riley, H. T., see Bostock and
Robert, 498
Robert of Chester, 648, 697, 761, 773
Robertson Smith, W., 34
Roger Bacon, see Bacon
Rohde, Psyche, 293
Rolleston, J. D., 284
Rom. Forsch., 610
Romanic Review, 499, 631
Roscher, Lexicon, 34
Rose, V., 120, 463, 567, 576, 601 Analecta, 121 Anecdota, 596, 610 Aristoteles De lapidibus, 775, 777 HSS Verzeichnisse, 702, 720, 748, 774 Medicina Plinii, 595, 600, 609, 612 Ptolemaeus, 612 Soranus, 571
Roussat, R., 116
Roux de Rochelle, 564
Rück, Plinius im Mittelalter, 51
Ruelle, 195, 291; and see Berthelot and
Ruelle et Poirée, 371
Ruellius, 600
Ruffer, M. A., 11
Rufinus, chap. xvii, 445
Rufus, Melancholia, 756
Ruska, J., 611
Sackur, Sibyl. Texte, 285
Sadan, 651
St. George Stock, 362
Salmon, G., 362
Salomon the archiater, 161
Samuel, First Book of, 448
Satyrus, 123
Sayce, A. H., 35
Schanz, 596
Schenkel, C., 483
Schepss, G., 381, 519
Schiaparelli, 16, 32, 35
Schiche, T., 268
Schlurick, H., 400
Schmertosch, R., 202
Schmid, W., 105, 108
Schmidt, 188
Schmidt, C., 299, 361, 377-8
Schneider, J. G., 237
Schneider, O., 237
Schneidewin, 466
Schultze, V., 497
Schwab, M., 33
Schwartze und Petermann, 369, 377
Scientific Monthly, 194
Scribonius Largus, 600
Scylax, 256
Seeck, O., 540
Seleucus, 289
Seneca Natural Questions, chap. in, 196, 542, 553 Apocryphal correspondence with the apostle Paul, 556
Septuagint, 453, 459
Serapion, 610
Serenus Sammonicus, 608
Seth, 365, 474
Sethe, 9
Sextus Empiricus, 116, 269, 275-6, 469
Sextus Papirius Placidus, 599
Shakespeare, 772
Shelley, 432
Sibylline Books, 272, 285
Sigebertus Gemblacensis, 613
Sijthoff, A. W., 607
Sikes, E. E., 21
Silvester II, pope, see Gerbert
Simon Cephas, Teaching of, 424
Simon Cordo of Genoa, 567, 610
Simon Papiensis, 525
Simon, the heretic, Great Declaration, 362; and see Simon Magus in other index
Simonides, 574
Singer, Charles, 345, 597, 607, 609, 660, 674
Sitzungsberichte (Bavaria), 51
Sitzungsberichte (Berlin), 121
Sitzungsberichte (Erlangen), 763, 775
Sitzungsberichte (Heidelberg), 34, 524
Skutsch, see Kroll et
Smith, Dict. Greek and Roman Biography, 108
Smithsonian Report, 773
Smyly, J. G., 293
Societas Regia Scientiarum, 468
Solinus, 326-31, 510, 601, 625-7, 777
Solomon, 195, 451
Sophocles, 49
Sortes sanctorum, 630-1, 727
Spencer, Herbert, 5
Sphera cum commentis, 109
Sphere of Life and Death, 197, chap. xxix
Spiegel, Alexandersage, 552
Spon, J., 379
Sprengel, K., 606
Stadler, H., 613
Steele, R., Roger Bacon, 342, 602
Steinschneider, M., 669 Apollonius v. Thyana, 267 Constantinus Africanus, 657, 742-3, 745, 749, 756 Europäisch. Übersetz., 288, chap. xxviii, 711 Pseudepig. Lit., 578
Stephanus, alchemist, 196, 292
Stephanus, Medicae artis principes, 566ff.
Stephen of Alexandria, 569
Stephen of Athens, 607
Stephen of Pisa, 747-9
Stobaeus, 290
Stowe Missal, 640
Strabo, 213; and see Walafrid
Strassmeier, J. N., see Epping and
Strzygowski, J., 497
Stubbs, W., 773
Stücken, 15, 35
Studi Romanzi, 499
Stumfall, B., 241
Sudhoff, K., 188, 683, 737
Suetonius, 244, 425, 601
Sulla, Memoirs, 201
Sulpicius Severus, 381, 423, 469
Sundevall, 73
Symeon Seth, 164
Symon, see Simon
Syncellus, 194, 196, 341
Synesius of Cyrene, 196, 320, 533, 540-4, 555
Tabit ben Corra, see Thebit ben Corat
Tacitus, 201, 241
Tallquist, K. L., 33
Talmud, 355
Taylor, H. O., 533
Taylor, T., 299, 307
Tennulius, 316
Tertullian, 447, 469, 476, 628 Anima, 463, 469 Apology, 463, 465 Cultu feminarum, 463 Idolatria, 421 Pallio, 493 Praescript., 369
Testaments of Twelve Patriarchs, 345
Texte und Untersuchungen, 299, Book II passim
Thabit ben Corra, see Thebit ben Corat
Thales, 97, 563
Thatcher, G. W., 383
Theatrum chemicum Britannicum, see Ashmole, E.
Thebit ben Corat, 661-6 Almagest, 109 Imaginibus, 664-6 Iudiciis, 664 Motu octave spere, 663 Ponderibus, 663
Theobald, 498, 500
Theocritus, 22, 266
Theodoret, 369, 423, 447
Theodorus Priscianus, 608
Theodosian Code, 536, 584
Theol. Quartalschrift, 540
Theon of Alexandria, 109
Theophilus, medical writer, 569
Theophilus of Alexandria, 461
Theophilus, To Autolycus, 483, 492
Theophilus, Schedula diversarum artium, chap. xxxiii
Theophilus Macer, see Macer
Theophrastus, 27, 29, 75, 81, 186, 236-8
Thessalus, 127
Thilo, J. C., 387, 476
Thomas, apostle, Acts of, 374, 396 Gospel of, chap. xvi
Thomas of Cantimpré, 503, 578, 600, 636, 658
Thomas, W. I., 5, 17
Thompson, D’Arcy W. Aristotle as Biologist, 29-30, 73, 146 Glossary of Greek Birds, 73, 130, 255, 265, 324 History of Animals, 26, 30, 73, 491
Thompson, C. J. S., 131
Thompson, H., 7, 27-8
Thompson, R. C., 15, 18, 33
Thorndike, L., 21, 26, 525
Thrasyllus, 99
Thucydides, 244
Tischendorf, chap. xvi
Tittel, K., 193
Tobit, Book of, 688
Todd, T. W., 10, 723
Torinus, A., 567, 577
Tozer, 131
Transactions of American Philological Association, 24, 28, 293
Transactions of Provincial Medical and Surgical Association, 147
Transactions of Society of Biblical Archaeology, 35
Treitel, L., 349
Tribonian, 568
Trithemius, 658, 702
Trotula, 740
Turner, S., 633
Twelve Tables, 234
Twysden, 690
Tycho Brahe, 457
Tychsen, O. G., 497
Tyrwhitt, 293
Unger, F., 76
University of Nebraska Studies, 24
Usener, 619
Valentinelli, J., 164
Valerius Soranus, 50; and see Julius Valerius
Valois, N., 402
Valpy, 42
Varro, 50, 209, 239, 330, 625
Vedas, 251
Vergil, 97, 544, 601, 612, 691
Vettius Valens, 116
Vincent of Beauvais, 342, 389, 402-3, 503, 600, 658, 660, 669-70, 687, 744, 757
Vindanius Anatolius, 604
Virchow’s Archiv, 668, chap. xxxii
Virolleaud, C., 35
Vitruvius, 143, 183-8, 199, 601
Vogelstein, 552
Vogl, S., see Björnbo and
Voigt, H. G., 473
Volkmann, R., 299, 540
Vossius, I., 256
Vulgate, 688
Waitz, H., 400, 405, 663
Walafrid Strabo, 612-3, 615
Walker, A., 387
Waztalkora, 699
Webb, C. C. I., 303, 631, 684
Weber, C. F. and Caesar, J., 426
Weber, O., 33
Webster, H., 16, 686
Weissenberger, B., 202
Wellmann, M., 121, 138, 606, 608, 610
Wendland, P., 348, 350
Wescher, C., 188
Wessely, C., 365, 607
Westenberger, 119
Westermann, A., 552
Westermarck, E., 73
Wickersheimer, E., 673-4, 683, 692, 698, 709
Wiedemann, A., 7-8, 14
Wiedemann, E., 649, 763
Wilcken, 12
William of Auvergne, 402, 725
William le Clerc, 497-9
William of Malmesbury, 690, 704-6, 710, 714
William of Moerbeke, 179
William de Saliceto, 601
Wimmer, see Aubert and
Winckler, 15, 35
Windelband, W., 26
Windisch, H., 349
Windischmann, 296
Winsor, J., 106
Withington, E., 520, 667-8
Wolf, C., 607
Wolf, H., 316
Wolff, G., 297
Woltmann and Woermann, 607
Woolston, T., 388
Wright, T., 556
Wünsch, R., 28, 366
Wuttke, M. H., 601
Wynkyn de Worde, 478
Wyttenbach, 299
Xanthus, 75
Xenocrates Aphrodisiensis, 167
Xenophanes, 180, 270
Xenophon, 22
Ya’kûb ibn Ishâk ibn Sabbâh, see Alkindi
Yonge, C. D., 349
Yuhanna ibn Masawaih, see Mesue
Yule, H., Marco Polo, 132, 214, 479
Zacher, J., chap. xxiv
Zeitschrift f. ægypt. Sprache, 10, 35
Zeitschrift f. deutsch. Morgendl. Gesell., 121, 267
Zeitschrift f. klass. Philol., 752
Zeitschrift f. Math., 661
Zeitschrift f. neutest. Wiss., 401
Zeitschrift f. wiss. Theol., 400
Zeller, E., 24, 316
Zervòs, S., 566
Ziegler, K., chap. xxiii
Zimmern, 19, 32, 34
Zopyrus, 460
Zoroaster, 58-9, 206, 235, 281, 295, 396, 415, 435, 605, 629
Zosimus, 131, 195, 198, 290, 292
INDEX OF MANUSCRIPTS
Additional 8928, p. 609
Additional 11035, p. 500
Additional 15236, pp. 694, 716
Additional 17808, chap. xxx
Additional 22398, p. 695
Additional 22719, p. 654
Additional 34111, p. 578
Alençon 10, p. 484
Amiens 222, p. 634
Amiens 481, p. 478
Amiens fonds Lescalopier 2, p. 676
Amiens fonds Lescalopier 30, p. 484
Amplon. Folio 41, p. 611
Amplon. Octavo 62, p. 747
Amplon. Octavo 62a, p. 612
Amplon. Octavo 62b, p. 612
Amplon. Quarto 12, p. 558
Amplon. Quarto 151, p. 643
Amplon. Quarto 174, p. 665
Amplon. Quarto 204, p. 578
Amplon. Quarto 312, p. 664
Amplon. Quarto 349, p. 643
Amplon. Quarto 352, p. 651
Amplon. Quarto 365, p. 650
Amplon. Quarto 380, p. 694
Amplon. Quarto 381, p. 340
Amplon. Math. 48, 643
Amplon. Math. 53, p. 340
Amplon. Math. 54, p. 267
Arsenal 880, p. 650
Arsenal 981, p. 106
Arsenal 1036, p. 650
Arundel 242, p. 556
Arundel 295, p. 615
Arundel 319, p. 683
Ashburnham (Florence) 130, p. 682
Ashmole 179, p. 648
Ashmole 189, p. 681
Ashmole 209, p. 648
Ashmole 346, p. 665
Ashmole 361, pp. 681, 688
Ashmole 369, pp. 648, 714
Ashmole 369-V, p. 650
Ashmole 393, p. 650
Ashmole 434, p. 648
Ashmole 1431, pp. 597, 599, 609
Ashmole 1462, p. 597
Avranches 235, p. 664
Balliol 124, p. 52
Balliol 146A, p. 52
Balliol 231, p. 121
Bamberg L-III-9, pp. 610, 747
Barberini (Rome) IX, 29, p. 609
Berlin 128, p. 634
Berlin 130, p. 634
Berlin 131, p. 695
Berlin 165, p. 720
Berlin 799, p. 477
Berlin 800, p. 477
Berlin 898, p. 748
Berlin 902, p. 163
Berlin 903, p. 163
Berlin 956, pp. 702, 774
Berlin 963, pp. 340, 665
Berlin 964, p. 665
Bernard 2325, p. 478
BN Greek 930, p. 401
BN Greek 2179, p. 607
BN Greek 2316, p. 578
BN nouv. acq. 229, pp. 677, 702, 725, 728ff.
BN nouv. acq. 490, p. 484
BN nouv. acq. 616, p. 643
BN nouv. acq. 1612, p. 634
BN nouv. acq. 1615, p. 634
BN nouv. acq. 1616, chap. xxix
BN nouv. acq. 1619, p. 571
BN nouv. acq. 1632, p. 634
BN 1701 and 1702, p. 484
BN 1718 to 1727, p. 484
BN 1787A, p. 484
BN 2200, p. 484
BN 2387, p. 484
BN 2598, p. 710
BN 2621, p. 776
BN 2633, p. 484
BN 2637, p. 484
BN 2638, p. 484
BN 2695A, p. 556
BN 2780, p. 500
BN 2874, p. 556
BN 3660A, pp. 681-2
BN 3836, p. 484
BN 4126, p. 556
BN 4161, p. 714
BN 4801 to 4804, p. 106
BN 4838, p. 106
BN 4877, p. 556
BN 4880, p. 556
BN 5062, p. 556
BN 5239, p. 692
BN 5543, p. 634
BN 6121, p. 556
BN 6186, p. 556
BN 6296, p. 657
BN 6319, p. 657
BN 6322, p. 657
BN 6323A, p. 657
BN 6325, p. 657
BN 6365, p. 556
BN 6385, p. 556
BN 6503, p. 556
BN 6514, pp. 664, 670
BN 6567A, p. 657
BN 6569, p. 657
BN 6811, p. 556
BN 6831, p. 556
BN 6880, pp. 567, 584
BN 6881, p. 577
BN 6882, p. 577
BN 6954, p. 600
BN 6957, p. 600
BN 6978, p. 648
BN 7028, pp. 674, 728
BN 7156, p. 670
BN 7195, p. 663
BN 7282, p. 665
BN 7299A, pp. 676, 679, 686, 696
BN 7316, pp. 647, 652
BN 7328, p. 647
BN 7329, p. 652
BN 7332, p. 647
BN 7337, pp. 664, 687
BN 7349, p. 716
BN 7351, P. 716
BN 7377B, p. 663
BN 7412, p. 699
BN 7418, pp. 463, 777
BN 7424, p. 663
BN 7440, p. 647
BN 7482, p. 647
BN 7486, pp. 693, 716
BN 7561, p. 556
BN 8247, p. 657
BN 8501A, p. 556
BN 8518, p. 556
BN 8521A, p. 556
BN 8607, p. 556
BN 9332, pp. 571, 576, 610
BN 10233, p. 571
BN 10260, p. 663
BN 10271, p. 715
BN 11624, p. 484
BN 12134, p. 484
BN 12135, p. 484
BN 12136, p. 484
BN 12995, p. 609
BN 13014, p. 340
BN 13336, p. 484
BN 13350, p. 445
BN 13951, p. 267
BN 14700, p. 744
BN 14847, p. 484
BN 15685, p. 634
BN 16082, p. 657
BN 16083, p. 657
BN 16088, p. 657
BN 16142, p. 657
BN 16204, p. 650
BN 16216, p. 696
BN 16490, p. 657
BN 16819, pp. 476, 478
BN 17868, p. 683, chap. xxx
Bodleian 26, p. 694
Bodleian 177, p. 694
Bodleian 266, pp. 664, 705, 710
Bodleian 463, pp. 652, 665
Bodleian 2060, p. 758
Bologna 952, p. 52
Bologna University Library 378, p. 610
Bruce Papyrus, p. 378
Brussels (Library of Dukes of Burgundy) 1782, p. 484
Brussels 2784, p. 657
Brussels 8890, p. 776
Brussels 10074, p. 498
Brussels 15489, p. 758
Cambrai 195, p. 696
Cambrai 229, p. 696
Cambrai 829, p. 696
Cambrai 861, p. 696
Cambrai 907, p. 758
Cambrai 914, p. 758
Cambrai 925, p. 633
Canon. Misc. 370, p. 643
Canon. Misc. 517, p. 682
Casin. 97, p. 577
Chalons-sur-Marne 7, p. 695
Chartres 63, p. 484
Chartres 113, p. 692
Chartres 342, p. 577
CLM 27, p. 665
CLM 51, p. 650
CLM 59, p. 665
CLM 161, pp. 749-50
CLM 168, p. 750
CLM 187, p. 750
CLM 215, p. 560
CLM 270, p. 750
CLM 337, p. 610
CLM 344, p. 377
CLM 392, p. 648
CLM 489, p. 648
CLM 527, p. 716
CLM 560, pp. 559, 698, 710
CLM 588, p. 664
CLM 621, p. 241
CLM 826, p. 651
CLM 1487, p. 650
CLM 1503, p. 650
CLM 2549, p. 484
CLM 3728, p. 484
CLM 6258, p. 484
CLM 6382, pp. 678, 680
CLM 9921, p. 678
CLM 11319, p. 556
CLM 13034, p. 749
CLM 13079, p. 484
CLM 14399, p. 484
CLM 14583, p. 106
CLM 14836, p. 701
CLM 18158, p. 634
CLM 18621, p. 477
CLM 18629, pp. 674, 693, 696
CLM 18764, p. 674
CLM 19417, p. 500
CLM 19544, p. 477
CLM 19648, p. 498
CLM 21557, p. 634
CLM 21627, p. 477
CLM 22307, p. 692
CLM 23390, p. 696
CLM 23479, p. 775
CLM 23535, p. 571
CLM 23787, p. 498
CLM 23839, p. 477
CLM 24571, p. 477
CLM 25073, p. 477
CLM 26688, p. 477
Corpus Christi 82, p. 555
Corpus Christi 114, p. 657
Corpus Christi 134, p. 476
Corpus Christi 154, p. 657
Corpus Christi 189, p. 578
Corpus Christi 233, p. 652
Corpus Christi 254, p. 648
Cortona 110, p. 164
Cotton Appendix VI, pp. 643, 646
Cotton Caligula A, XV, pp. 680, 695
Cotton Galba E, VIII, p. 477
Cotton Nero D, VIII, p. 556
Cotton Tiberius A, III, chap. xxix
Cotton Tiberius C, VI, p. 692
Cotton Titus D, XXVI, chap. xxix
Cotton Titus D, XXVII, p. 681
Cotton Vespasian B, X, p. 601
Cotton Vitellius A, XII, p. 695
Cotton Vitellius C, III, pp. 597, 612
Cotton Vitellius C, VIII, p. 695
CUL 213, p. 602
CUL 768, p. 775
CUL 1338, p. 678
CUL 1429, p. 558
CUL 1687, p. 679
CUL 1767, pp. 110, 663
CUL Ii-i-13, p. 652
CU Clare 15, p. 647
CU Corpus 193, p. 484
CU Jesus 44, p. 610
CU Trinity 884, p. 498
CU Trinity 906, p. 748
CU Trinity 936, p. 643
CU Trinity 945, p. 695
CU Trinity 987, p. 680
CU Trinity 1041, pp. 401, 557
CU Trinity 1044, p. 724
CU Trinity 1064, p. 749
CU Trinity 1109, pp. 678, 693
CU Trinity 1152, pp. 597, 599
CU Trinity 1365, p. 753
CU Trinity 1369, pp. 686, 692, 695
CU Trinity 1446, p. 564
Digby 30, p. 428
Digby 40, p. 646
Digby 43, p. 600
Digby 51, p. 110
Digby 58, p. 693
Digby 63, pp. 686, 695
Digby 67, pp. 340, 647
Digby 68, pp. 647, 652
Digby 79, p. 578
Digby 83, pp. 705-7
Digby 86, p. 678
Digby 88, p. 681
Digby 91, pp. 643, 646, 648
Digby 92, p. 647
Digby 93, p. 647
Digby 147, p. 647
Digby 174, pp. 701-2
Digby 176, p. 647
Digby 183, pp. 643, 646
Digby 194, pp. 652, 665
Dijon 448, p. 695
Dijon 1045, p. 650
Edwin Smith Papyrus, p. 12
Egerton 821, pp. 677-81, 684, 726-9
Egerton 823, p. 699
Escorial Q-I-4, pp. 52-3
Escorial R-I-5, pp. 52-3
Escorial &-II-9, p. 745
Eton 133, Bl.4.6, p. 556
Eton 134, Bl.4.7, p. 52
Exon. 23, p. 658
Florence II, iii, 214, pp. 653, 665
Gonville and Caius 109, p. 658
Gonville and Caius 345, p. 599
Gonville and Caius 400, p. 577
Gonville and Caius 411, p. 742
Grenoble 208, p. 506
Grenoble 258, p. 484
Gubbio 25, p. 499
Harleian 1, p. 650
Harleian 13, pp. 643, 663
Harleian 80, pp. 340, 665
Harleian 527, p. 557
Harleian 1585, pp. 597, 609, 696
Harleian 1612, p. 340
Harleian 1735, p. 684
Harleian 2258, p. 677
Harleian 3017, pp. 677, 680, 695
Harleian 3099, p. 623
Harleian 3271, p. 695
Harleian 3647, pp. 663, 665
Harleian 3859, p. 601
Harleian 3969, p. 241
Harleian 4346, p. 612
Harleian 4986, pp. 597, 608
Harleian 5294, p. 609
Harleian 5311, p. 694
Hatton 76, p. 776
Hunterian 44, p. 667
Ivrea 3, p. 634
Ivrea 6, p. 634
Ivrea 19, p. 692
Laon 407, p. 692
Laud. Misc. 247, pp. 498, 556
Laud. Misc. 567, pp. 749, 751
Laud. Misc. 594, pp. 650-1
Laud. Misc. 658, pp. 444, 477
Laurentianus xxxviii, 24, p. 683
Laurentianus Plut. 68, 2, p. 241
Lincoln College 34, p. 351
Lucca I, L, p. 764
Lucca 236, pp. 597, 695
Lyons 328, p. 664
Madrid 10016, p. 693
Magliabech. IV, 63, p. 499
Magliabech. XI, 117, p. 663
Magliabech. XX, 20, p. 665
Le Mans 15, p. 484
Le Mans 263, p. 52
Merton 219, p. 125
Monte Cassino 97, p. 577
Montpellier 277, pp. 600, 611, 776
Munich, Latin MSS., see CLM
New College MS., unnumbered, p. 52
Novara 40, p. 484
Orléans 35, p. 484
Orléans 192, p. 484
Orléans 276, p. 692
Ottobon. 443, p. 401
Palat. Lat. 487, p. 673
Pembroke 278, p. 676
Perugia 736, p. 598
Rawlinson C-117, p. 643
Rawlinson C-328, pp. 597, 600, 746
Riccard. 119, p. 670
Riccard. 1228, p. 776
Royal 2-C-XII, p. 498
Royal 4-A-XIII, p. 65
Royal 12-B-XVI, p. 577
Royal 12-C-IV, pp. 554, 556
Royal 12-C-XVIII, pp. 267, 340, 664
Royal 12-E-XX, p. 577
Royal 12-F-X, p. 65
Royal 13-A-I, pp. 554-5, 564-5
Royal 15-B-II, p. 601
Royal 15-B-IX, p. 701
Royal 15-C-IV, p. 601
Royal 15-C-VI, pp. 554, 556
Royal 17-A-I, p. 705
St. Augustine’s Canterbury 1166, p. 643
St. Augustine’s Canterbury 1172, p. 714
St. Gall 751, p. 596
Ste. Geneviève 2240, p. 643
St. John’s 17, p. 680
St. John’s 85, p. 747
St. John’s 128, p. 349
S. Marco 179, p. 658
S. Marco XI, 102, p. 665
S. Marco XI, 111, p. 694
S. Marco XIV, 7, p. 164
S. Marco XIV, 26, p. 164
Savile 15, p. 652
Schlestadt MS., pp. 765, 769
Selden 3467, p. 643
Selden supra 76, p. 643
Semur 10, p. 484
Sloane 475, chap. xxix, pp. 723-6
Sloane 1305, p. 665
Sloane 1571, p. 599
Sloane 1619, p. 556
Sloane 1734, p. 291
Sloane 1975, pp. 597, 609, 696
Sloane 2030, p. 652
Sloane 2454, p. 657
Sloane, 2461, pp. 681, 696
Sloane 2472, p. 716
Sloane 2839, pp. 723-4
Sloane 3554, p. 716
Sloane 3821, p. 340
Sloane 3826, p. 267
Sloane 3846, p. 665
Sloane 3847, pp. 340, 665
Sloane 3848, pp. 267, 611
Sloane 3857, p. 716
Sloane 3883, p. 665
Soissons 121, p. 484
Tanner 192, p. 663
Turin K-IV-3, p. 609
University College 33, p. 477
University College 89, p. 750
Vatican 180 to 185, p. 349
Vatican 269 to 273, p. 484
Vatican 642, p. 693
Vatican 644, pp. 693, 695
Vatican 645, p. 674
Vatican Palat. Lat. 176, p. 692
Vatican Palat. Lat. 235, chap. xxix
Vatican Palat. Lat. 485, chap. xxix
Vatican Palat. Lat. 859, p. 477
Vatican Urb. Lat. 290, p. 693
Vendôme 109, pp. 577-8
Vendôme 122, p. 484
Vendôme 129, p. 484
Vendôme 172, p. 577
Vendôme 175, p. 577
Vienna 303, p. 499
Vienna 2245, p. 679
Vienna 2272, p. 604
Vienna 2378, p. 665
Vienna 2385, p. 647
Vienna 2436, pp. 647, 650
Vienna 2511, p. 499
Vienna 2532, pp. 615, 681, 693
Vienna 3124, p. 267
Vienna 3207, p. 613
Vienna 3255, p. 332
Vienna 5203, p. 663
Vienna 5216, p. 340
Vienna 5371, p. 609
Vienna 10583, p. 651
Vind. Med. 29, p. 499
Westcar Papyrus, p. 8
Wolfenbüttel 2725, p. 340
Wolfenbüttel 2885, p. 668
Wolfenbüttel 3266, p. 477
Wolfenbüttel 4435, p. 498
Wolfenbüttel palimpsest, p. 121
FOOTNOTES:
[1] H. Cotton, Five Books of Maccabees, 1832, pp. ix-x.
[2] But Professor Haskins’ recent article in Isis on “Michael Scot and Frederick II” and my chapter on Michael Scot were written quite independently.
[3] Lectures on the Philosophy of Religion; quoted by Sir James Frazer, The Magic Art (1911), I, 426.
[4] That field has already been treated by Joseph Hansen, Zauberwahn, Inquisition und Hexenprozess im Mittelalter, 1900, and will be further illuminated by A History of Witchcraft in Europe, soon to be edited by Professor George L. Burr from H. C. Lea’s materials. See also a work just published by Miss M. A. Murray, The Witch-Cult in Western Europe, Oxford, 1921.
[5] Some of my scientific friends have urged me to begin with Aristotle, as being a much abler scientist than Pliny, but this would take us rather too far back in time and I have not felt equal to a treatment of the science of the genuine Aristotle per se, although in the course of this book I shall say something of his medieval influence and more especially of the Pseudo-Aristotle.
[6] Frazer has, of course, repeatedly made the point that modern science is an outgrowth from primitive magic. Carveth Read, The Origin of Man, 1920, in his chapter on “Magic and Science” contends that “in no case ... is Science derived from Magic” (p. 337), but this is mainly a logical and ideal distinction, since he admits that “for ages” science “is in the hands of wizards.”
[7] I am glad to see that other writers on magic are taking this view; for instance, E. Doutté, Magie et religion dans l’Afrique du Nord, Alger, 1909, p. 351.
[8] Golden Bough, 1894, I, 420. W. I. Thomas, “The Relation of the Medicine-Man to the Origin of the Professional Occupations” (reprinted in his Source Book for Social Origins, 4th edition, pp. 281-303), in which he disputes Herbert Spencer’s “thesis that the medicine-man is the source and origin of the learned and artistic occupations,” does not really conflict with Frazer’s statement, since for Thomas the medicine-man is a priest rather than a magician. Thomas remarks later in the same book (p. 437), “Furthermore, the whole attempt of the savage to control the outside world, so far as it contained a theory or a doctrine, was based on magic.”
[9] Chaldean Magic and Sorcery, 1878, p. 70.
[10] Jules Combarieu, La musique et la magie, Paris, 1909, p. v.
[11] Ibid., pp. 13-14.
[12] Among the early Arabs “poetry is magical utterance” (Macdonald (1909) p. 16), and the poet “a wizard in league with spirits” (Nicholson, A Literary History of the Arabs, 1914, p. 72).
[13] See S. Reinach, “L’Art et la Magie,” in L’Anthropologie, XIV (1903), and Y. Hirn, Origins of Art, London, 1900, Chapter xx, “Art and Magic.” J. Capart, Primitive Art in Egypt.
[14] P. Huvelin, Magie et droit individuel, Paris, 1907, in Année Sociologique, X, 1-471; see too his Les tablettes magiques et le droit romain, Mâcon, 1901.
[15] R. R. Marett, Psychology and Folk-Lore, 1920, Chapter iii on “Primitive Values.”
[16] E. A. Wallis Budge, Egyptian Magic, 1899, p. vii. Some other works on magic in Egypt are: Groff, Études sur la sorcellerie, mémoires présentés à l’institut égyptien, Cairo, 1897; G. Busson, Extrait d’un mémoire sur l’origine égyptienne de la Kabbale, in Compte Rendu du Congrès Scientifique International des Catholiques, Sciences Religieuses, Paris, 1891, pp. 29-51. Adolf Erman, Life in Ancient Egypt, English translation, 1894, “describes vividly the magical conceptions and practices.” F. L. Griffith, Stories of the High Priests of Memphis, Oxford, 1900, contains some amusing demotic tales of magicians. Erman, Zaubersprüche für Mutter und Kind, 1901. F. L. Griffith and H. Thompson, The Demotic Magical Papyrus of London and Leiden, 1904. See also J. H. Breasted, Development of Religion and Thought in Ancient Egypt, New York, 1912.
The following later but briefer treatments add little to Budge: Alfred Wiedemann, Magie und Zauberei im Alten Ægypten, Leipzig, 1905, and Die Amulette der alten Ægypter, Leipzig, 1910, both in Der Alte Orient; Alexandre Moret, La magie dans l’Egypte ancienne, Paris, 1906, in Musée Guimet, Annales, Bibliothèque de vulgarisation. XX. 241-81.
[17] Budge (1899), p. 19. At pp. 7-10 Budge dates the Westcar Papyrus about 1550 B. C. and Cheops, of whom the tale is told, in 3800 B. C. It is now customary to date the Fourth Dynasty, to which Cheops belonged, about 2900-2750 B. C. Breasted, History of Egypt, pp. 122-3, speaks of a folk tale preserved in the Papyrus Westcar some nine (?) centuries after the fall of the Fourth Dynasty.
[18] Budge, p. ix.
[19] Budge, pp. xiii-xiv.
[20] For magical myths see E. Naville, The Old Egyptian Faith, English translation by C. Campbell, 1909, p. 233 et seq.
[21] Budge, pp. 3-4; Lenormant, Chaldean Magic, p. 100; Wiedemann (1905), pp. 12, 14, 31.
[22] So labelled in the Egyptian Museum at Cairo.
[23] Budge, p. 185.
[24] Breasted (1912), pp. 84-5, 93-5. “Systematic study” of the Pyramid Texts has been possible “only since the appearance of Sethe’s great edition,”—Die Altægyptischen Pyramidentexte, Leipzig, 1908-1910, 2 vols.
[25] Budge, pp. 104-7.
[26] Many of them are to enable the dead man to leave his tomb at will; hence the Egyptian title, “The Chapters of Going Forth by Day,” Breasted, History of Egypt, p. 175.
[27] Budge, p. 28.
[28] History of Egypt, p. 175; pp. 249-50 for the further increase in mortuary magic after the Middle Kingdom, and pp. 369-70, 390, etc., for Ikhnaton’s vain effort to suppress this mortuary magic. See also Breasted (1912), pp. 95-6, 281, 292-6, etc.
[29] Breasted (1912), pp. 290-1.
[30] Budge, pp. xi, 170-1.
[31] Budge, p. 4.
[32] Budge, pp. 67-70, 73, 77.
[33] Budge, pp. 27-28, 41, 60.
[34] From the abstract of a paper on The History of Egyptian Medicine, read by T. Wingate Todd at the annual meeting of the American Historical Association, 1919. See also B. Holmes and P. G. Kitterman, Medicine in Ancient Egypt; the Hieratic Material, Cincinnati, 1914, 34 pp., reprinted from The Lancet-Clinic.
[35] See H. L. Lüring, Die über die medicinischen Kenntnisse der alten Ægypter berichtenden Papyri verglichen mit den medic. Schriften griech. u. römischer Autoren, Leipzig, 1888. Also Joret, I (1897) 310-11, and the article there cited by G. Ebers, Ein Kyphirecept aus dem Papyrus Ebers, in Zeitschrift f. ægypt. Sprache, XII (1874), p. 106. M. A. Ruffer, Palaeopathology of Egypt, 1921.
[36] History of Egypt, p. 101.
[37] Ibid, p. 102.
[38] Budge, p. 206.
[39] History of Egypt, p. 101.
[40] Archéologie et Histoire des Sciences, Paris, 1906, pp. 232-3.
[41] Professor Breasted, however, feels that the contents of the new Edwin Smith Papyrus will raise our estimate of the worth of Egyptian medicine and surgery: letter to me of Jan. 20, 1922.
[42] Petrie, “Egypt,” in EB, p. 73.
[43] Berthelot (1885), p. 235. See E. B. Havell, A Handbook of Indian Art, 1920, p. 11, for a combination of “exact science,” ritual, and “magic power” in the work of the ancient Aryan craftsmen.
[44] Berthelot (1889), pp. vi-vii.
[45] Berthelot (1885), pp. 247-78; E. O. v. Lippmann (1919), pp. 118-43.
[46] Budge, pp. 19-20.
[47] Berthelot (1885), p. 10.
[48] Lippmann (1919), pp. 181-2, and the authorities there cited.
[49] Budge, pp. 214-5.
[50] Budge, pp. 225-8; Wiedemann (1905), p. 9.
[51] Wiedemann (1905), pp. 7, 8, 11. See also G. Daressy, Une ancienne liste des décans égyptiens, in Annales du service des antiquités de l’Egypte, I (1900), 79-90.
[52] F. Boll in Neue Jahrb. (1908), p. 108.
[53] Budge, pp. 222-3.
[54] Budge, p. 229.
[55] Some works on the subject of magic and religion, astronomy and astrology in Babylonia and Assyria will be found in Appendix I at the close of this chapter.
[56] Thompson, Semitic Magic, pp. xxxvi-xxxvii; Fossey, pp. 17-20.
[57] Farnell, Greece and Babylon, p. 102.
[58] Prince, “Sumer and Sumerians,” in EB.
[59] Webster, Rest Days, pp. 215-22, with further bibliography. See Orr (1913), 28-38, for an interesting discussion in English of the problem of the origin of solar and lunar zodiac.
[60] Lippmann (1919), pp. 168-9.
[61] Although Schiaparelli, Astronomy in the Old Testament, 1905, pp. v, 5, 49-51, 135, denies that “the frequent use of the number seven in the Old Testament is in any way connected with the planets.” I have not seen F. von Andrian, Die Siebenzahl im Geistesleben der Völker, in Mitteil, d. anthrop. Gesellsch. in Wien, XXI (1901), 225-74; see also Hehn, Siebenzahl und Sabbat bei den Babyloniern und im alten Testament, 1907. J. G. Frazer (1918), I, 140, has an interesting passage on the prominence of the number seven “alike in the Jehovistic and in the Babylonian narrative” of the flood.
[62] Webster, Rest Days, pp. 211-2. Professor Webster, who kindly read this chapter in manuscript, stated in a letter to me of 2 July 1921 that he remained convinced that “the mystic properties ascribed to the number seven” can only in part be accounted for by the seven planets; “Our American Indians, for example, hold seven in great respect, yet have no knowledge of seven planets.” But it may be noted that the poet-philosophers of ancient Peru composed verses on the subject of astrology, according to Garcilasso (cited by W. I. Thomas, Source Book for Social Origins, 1909, p. 293).
[63] L. W. King, History of Babylon, 1915, p. 299.
[64] Fossey (1902), pp. 2-3.
[65] Farnell, Greece and Babylon, pp. 301-2. On liver divination see Frothingham, “Ancient Orientalism Unveiled,” American Journal of Archaeology, XXI (1917) 55, 187, 313, 420.
[66] Fossey, p. 66.
[67] Fossey, p. 16.
[68] Lenormant, pp. 35, 147, 158.
[69] Thompson, Semitic Magic, pp. xxxviii-xxxix.
[70] Greece and Babylon, p. 296.
[71] Lenormant, pp. 146-7.
[72] Ibid., p. 158.
[73] Jastrow, Religion of Babylon and Assyria, pp. 283-4.
[74] Zimmern, Beiträge, p. 173.
[75] Ibid., p. 161.
[76] Fossey, p. 399.
[77] Fossey, p. 83.
[78] Ibid., pp. 89-91. F. Küchler, Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Assyr.-Babyl. Medizin; Texte mit Umschrift, Uebersetzung und Kommentar, Leipzig, 1904, treats of twenty facsimile pages of cuneiform.
[79] Lenormant, p. 190.
[80] Ibid., p. 159.
[81] So enlightened in fact that they spoke with some scorn of the “levity” and “lies” of the Greeks.
[82] Oriental Religions in Roman Paganism, Chicago, 1911, p. 189.
[83] Thorndike (1905), p. 63.
[84] E. E. Sikes, Folk-lore in the Works and Days of Hesiod, in The Classical Review, VII (1893). 390.
[85] Freeman, History of Sicily, I, 101-3, citing Herodotus VII, 153.
[86] Butler and Owen, Apulei Apologia, note on 30, 30.
[87] For details concerning operative or vulgar magic among the ancient Greeks see Hubert, Magia, in Daremberg-Saglio; Abt, Die Apologie des Apuleius von Madaura und die antike Zauberei, Giessen, 1908; and F. B. Jevons, “Græco-Italian Magic,” p. 93-, in Anthropology and the Classics, ed. R. Marett; and the article “Magic” in ERE.
[88] I think that this sentence is an approximate quotation from some ancient author, possibly Diogenes Laertius, but I have not been able to find it.
[89] J. E. Harrison, Themis, Cambridge, 1912. The chapter headings briefly suggest the argument: “1. Hymn of the Kouretes; 2. Dithyramb, Δρώμενον, and Drama; 3. Kouretes, Thunder-Rites and Mana; 4. a. Magic and Tabu, b. Medicine-bird and Medicine-king; 5. Totemism, Sacrament, and Sacrifice; 6. Dithyramb, Spring Festival, and Hagia Triada Sarcophagus; 7. Origin of the Olympic Games (about a year-daimon); 8. Daimon and Hero, with Excursus on Ritual Forms preserved in Greek tragedy; 9. Daimon to Olympian; 10. The Olympians; 11. Themis.”
[90] F. M. Cornford, Origin of Attic Comedy, 1914, see especially pp. 10, 13, 55, 157, 202, 233.
[91] A. B. Cook, Zeus, Cambridge, 1914, pp. 134-5, 12-14, 66-76.
[92] Rendel Harris, Picus who is also Zeus, 1916; The Ascent of Olympus, 1917.
[93] Farnell, Greece and Babylon, pp. 292, 178-9.
[94] See Ernest Riess, Superstitions and Popular Beliefs in Greek Tragedy, in Transactions of the American Philological Association, vol. 27 (1896), pp. 5-34; and On Ancient superstition, ibid. 26 (1895), 40-55. Also J. G. Frazer, Some Popular Superstitions of the Ancients, in Folk-lore, 1890, and E. H. Klatsche, The Supernatural in the Tragedies of Euripides, in University of Nebraska Studies, 1919.
[95] See Zeller, Pre-Socratic Philosophy, II (1881), 119-20, for further boasts by Empedocles himself and other marvels attributed to him by later authors.
[96] Laws, XI, 933 (Steph.).
[97] Timaeus, p. 71 (Steph.).
[98] Symposium, p. 188 (Steph.); in Jowett’s translation, I, 558.
[99] Timaeus, p. 40 (Steph.); Jowett, III, 459.
[100] Ibid., pp. 41-42 (Steph.).
[101] Timaeus, p. 39 (Steph.); Jowett, III, 458.
[102] W. Windelband, History of Philosophy, English translation by J. H. Tufts, 1898, p. 147.
[103] Windelband, History of Ancient Philosophy, English translation by H. E. Cushman, 1899.
[104] For a number of examples, which might be considerably multiplied if books VII-X are not rejected as spurious, see Thorndike (1905), pp. 62-3. T. E. Lones, Aristotle’s Researches in Natural Science, London, 1912, 274 pp., discusses “Aristotle’s method of investigating the natural sciences,” and a large number of Aristotle’s specific statements showing whether they were correct or incorrect. The best translation of the History of Animals is by D’Arcy W. Thompson, Oxford 1910, with valuable notes.
[105] See the edition of the History of Animals by Dittmeyer (1907), p. vii, where various monographs will be found mentioned.
[106] Perhaps pure literature was over-emphasized in the Museum at Alexandria, and magic texts in the library of Assurbanipal.
[107] A list of magic papyri and of publications up to about 1900 dealing with the same is given in Hubert’s article on Magia in Daremberg-Saglio, pp. 1503-4. See also Sir Herbert Thompson and F. L. Griffith, The Magical Demotic Papyrus of London and Leiden, 3 vols., 1909-1921; Catalogue of Demotic Papyri in the John Rylands Library, Manchester, with facsimiles and complete translations, 1909, 3 vols. Grenfell (1921), p. 159, says, “A corpus of the magical papyri was projected in Germany by K. Preisendanz before the war, and a Czech scholar, Dr. Hopfner, is engaged upon the difficult task of elucidating them.”
[108] W. C. Battle, Magical Curses Written on Lead Tablets, in Transactions of the American Philological Association, XXVI (1895), pp. liv-lviii, a synopsis of a Harvard dissertation. Audollent, Defixionum tabulae, etc., Paris, 1904, 568 pp. R. Wünsch, Defixionum Tabellae Atticae, 1897, and Sethianische Verfluchungstafeln aus Rom (390-420 A. D.), Leipzig, 1898.
[109] Since 1898 various volumes and parts have appeared under the editorship of Cumont, Kroll, Boll, Olivieri, Bassi, and others. Much of the material noted is of course post-classical and Byzantine, and of Christian authorship or Arabic origin.
[110] For example, see R. Wünsch, Antikes Zaubergerät aus Pergamon, in Jahrb. d. kaiserl. deutsch. archæol. Instit., suppl. VI (1905), p. 19.
[111] T. L. Heath, The Works of Archimedes, Cambridge, 1897, pp. xxxix-xl.
[112] On “Aristotle as a Biologist” see the Herbert Spencer lecture by D’Arcy W. Thompson, Oxford, 1913, 31 pp. Also T. E. Lones, Aristotle’s Researches in Natural Science, London, 1912. Professor W. A. Locy, author of Biology and Its Makers, writes me (May 9, 1921) that in his opinion G. H. Lewes, Aristotle; a Chapter from the History of Science, London, 1864, “dwells too much on Aristotle’s errors and imperfections, and in several instances omits the quotation of important positive observations, occurring in the chapters from which he makes his quotations of errors.” Professor Locy also disagrees with Lewes’ estimate of De generatione as Aristotle’s masterpiece and thinks that “naturalists will get more satisfaction out of reading the Historia animalium” than either the De generatione or De partibus. Thompson (1913), p. 14, calls Aristotle “a very great naturalist.”
[113] This quotation is from Professor Locy’s letter of May 9, 1921.
[114] The quotations are from a note by Professor D’Arcy W. Thompson on his translation of the Historia animalium, III, 3. The note gives so good a glimpse of both the merits and defects of the Aristotelian text as it has reached us that I will quote it here more fully:
“The Aristotelian account of the vascular system is remarkable for its wealth of details, for its great accuracy in many particulars, and for its extreme obscurity in others. It is so far true to nature that it is clear evidence of minute inquiry, but here and there so remote from fact as to suggest that things once seen have been half forgotten, or that superstition was in conflict with the result of observation. The account of the vessels connecting the left arm with the liver and the right with the spleen ... is a surviving example of mystical or superstitious belief. It is possible that the ascription of three chambers to the heart was also influenced by tradition or mysticism, much in the same way as Plato’s notion of the three corporeal faculties.”
[115] Professor Locy called my attention to it in a letter of May 17, 1921. See also Thompson (1913), p. 14.
[116] Thompson (1913), p. 19.
[117] L. C. Karpinski, “Hindu Science,” in The American Mathematical Monthly, XXVI (1919), 298-300.
[118] Sir Thomas Heath, Aristarchus of Samos, the Ancient Copernicus: a history of Greek astronomy to Aristarchus together with Aristarchus’s treatise, “On the Sizes and Distances of the Sun and Moon,” a new Greek text with translation and notes, Oxford, 1913, admits that “our treatise does not contain any suggestion of any but the geocentric view of the universe, whereas Archimedes tells us that Aristarchus wrote a book of hypotheses, one of which was that the sun and the fixed stars remain unmoved and that the earth revolves round the sun in the circumference of a circle.” Such evidence seems scarcely to warrant applying the title of “The Ancient Copernicus” to Aristarchus. And Heath thinks that Schiaparelli (I precursori di Copernico nell’antichità, and other papers) went too far in ascribing the Copernican hypothesis to Heraclides of Pontus. On Aristotle’s answer to Pythagoreans who denied the geocentric theory see Orr (1913), pp. 100-2.
[119] “Farewell, Nature, parent of all things, and in thy manifold multiplicity bless me who, alone of the Romans, has sung thy praise.”
[120] For the Latin text of the Naturalis Historia I have used the editions of D. Detlefsen, Berlin, 1866-1882, and L. Janus, Leipzig, 1870, 6 vols. in 3; 5 vols. in 3. There is, however, a good English translation of the Natural History, with an introductory essay, by J. Bostock and H. T. Riley, London, 1855, 6 vols. (Bohn Library), which is superior to both the German editions in its explanatory notes and subject index, and which also apparently antedates them in some readings suggested for doubtful passages in the text. Three modes of dividing the Natural History into chapters are indicated in the editions of Janus and Detlefsen. I shall employ that found in the earlier editions of Hardouin, Valpy, Lemaire, and Ajasson, and preferred in the English translation of Bostock and Riley.
[121] Bostock and Riley (1855), I, xvi.
[122] NH, Preface.
[123] NH, Preface.
[124] NH, XXII, 7.
[125] NH, II, 6.
[126] NH, II, 46.
[127] NH, II, 5. “Deus est mortali iuvare mortalem....”
[128] NH, VII, 56.
[129] Letter to Macer, Ep. III, 5, ed. Keil. Leipzig, 1896.
[130] NH, VII, 1; XXIII, 60; XXV, 1; XXVII, 1.
[131] XXVI, 76.
[132] XXXVII, 11.
[133] XXI, 88.
[134] XXXII, 24.
[135] Yet C. W. King, Natural History of Precious Stones, p. 2, deplores the loss of Juba’s treatise, which he says, “considering his position and opportunities for exact information, is perhaps the greatest we have to deplore in this sad catalogue of desiderata.”
[136] NH, XXXII, 4.
[137] XXX, 30.
[138] Bouché-Leclercq (1899), p. 519, notes, however, that Aulus Gellius (X, 12) protested against Pliny’s credulity in accepting such works as genuine and that “Columelle (VII, 5) cite un certain Bolus de Mendes comme l’auteur des ὑπομνήματα attribués à Démocrite.” Bouché-Leclercq adds, however, “Rien n’y fit: Démocrite devint le grand docteur de la magie.”
[139] NH, VII, 21.
[140] G. H. Lewes, Aristotle; a Chapter from the History of Science, London. 1864.
[141] Letters of Pliny the Younger, III, 5, ed. Keil, Leipzig, 1896.
[142] NH, VIII, 34.
[143] XXVIII, 1.
[144] Rück, Die Naturalis Historia des Plinius im Mittelalter, in Sitzb. Bayer. Akad. Philos-Philol. Classe (1908) pp. 203-318. For citations of Pliny by writers of the late Roman empire and early middle ages, see Panckoucke, Bibliothèque Latine-Française, vol. CVI.
[145] Concerning the MSS see Detlefsen’s prefaces in each of his first five volumes and his fuller dissertations in Jahn’s Neue Jahrb., 77, 653ff, Rhein. Mus., XV, 265ff; XVIII, 227ff, 327.
Detlefsen seems to have made no use of English MSS, but a folio of the close of the 12th century at New College, Oxford, contains the first nineteen books of the Natural History and is described by Coxe as “very well written and preserved.”
Nor does Detlefsen mention Le Mans 263, 12th century, containing all 37 books except that the last book is incomplete, and with a full page miniature (fol. 10v) showing Pliny in the act of presenting his work to Vespasian. Escorial Q-I-4 and R-I-5 are two other practically complete texts of the fourteenth century which Detlefsen failed to use.
[146] See M. R. James, Eton Manuscripts, p. 63, MS 134, Bl. 4. 7., Roberti Crikeladensis Prioris Oxoniensis excerpta ex Plinii Historia Naturali, 12-13th century, in a large English hand, giving extracts extending from Book II to Book IX.
Of Balliol 124, fols. 1-138, Cosmographia mundi, by John Free, born at Bristol or London, fellow at Balliol College, Oxford, later professor of medicine at Padua and a doctor at Rome, also well instructed in civil law and Greek, Coxe writes, “This work is nothing but a series of excerpts from Pliny’s Natural History, beginning with the second and leaving off with the twentieth.” I wonder if John Free may not have used the very MS of the first nineteen books mentioned in the foregoing note, since the second book of the Natural History is often reckoned as the first.
In Balliol 146A, 15th century, fol. 3-, the Natural History appears in epitome, with a prologue opening, “I, Reginald (Retinaldus), servant of Christ, perusing the books of Pliny....”
[147] Bologna, 952, 15th century, fols. 157-60, “Tractatus optimus in quo exposuit et aperte declaravit plinius philosophus quid sit lapis philosophicus et ex qua materia debet fieri et quomodo.”
[148] Fossi, Catalogus codicum saeculo XV impressorum qui in publica Bibliotheca Magliabechiana Florentiae adservantur, 1793-1795, II, 374-81.
[149] De erroribus Plinii et aliorum in medicina, Ferrara, 1492.
[150] Pliniana defensio, 1494.
[151] Escorial Q-I-4, and R-I-5, both of the 14th century.
[152] NH, V, 1, 12.
[153] XXVI, 6, “usu efficacissimo rerum omnium magistro”; XVII, 2, 12, “quare experimentis optime creditur.”
[154] II, 66.
[155] XXIX, 23.
[156] XXIX, 11.
[157] XXV, 54, “coramque nobis”; XXV, 106, “nos eam Romanis experimentis per usus digeremus.”
[158] Sometimes another term, as usus in note 2 above, is employed.
[159] See II, 41, 1-2; II, 108; VII, 41; VII, 56; VIII, 7; XIV, 8; XVI, 1; XVI, 64; XVII, 2; XVII, 35; XXII, 1; XXII, 43; XXII, 49; XXII, 51; XXV, 7; XXXIV, 39 and 51. Experience is also the idea in the two following passages, although the word experimentum could not smoothly be rendered as “experience” in a literal translation: VII, 50, “Accedunt experimenta et exempla recentissimi census ...”; XXVIII, 45, “Nec uros aut bisontes habuerunt Graeci in experimentis.”
[160] XVI, 24; XXII, 57; XXVI, 60.
[161] X, 75.
[162] XXXV, 30.
[163] VII, 35
[164] XIII, 3.
[165] XIV, 25.
[166] XVII, 4; XX, 3 and 76; XXII, 23; XXIX, 12; XXXIII, 19 and 43 and 44 and 57; XXXIV, 26 and 48; XXXVI, 38 and 55; XXXVII, 22 and 76; such phrases as sinceri experimentum and veri experimentum are used for “test of genuineness.”
[167] XXIII, 31; XXXI, 28.
[168] XXXI, 27.
[169] XVII, 26.
[170] II, 75.
[171] IX, 7.
[172] XXVIII, 6.
[173] XXVIII, 14.
[174] XXIX, 8. “Discunt periculis nostris et experimenta per mortes agunt.” Bostock and Riley translate the last clause, “And they experimentalize by putting us to death.” Another possible translation is, “And their experiments cost lives.“
[175] XXV, 17. ” ... adeo nullo omnia experiendi fine ut cogerentur etiam venena prodesse.“
[176] XXIX, 4 ” ... ab experimentis se cognominans empiricen.“
[177] IX, 86.
[178] XXXVII, 15.
[179] According to Galen, as we shall hear later, the Empirics relied a good deal upon chance experience and dreams.
[180] XXV, 6.
[181] XX, 52.
[182] XXV, 20.
[183] XXIII, 27.
[184] Among other virtues of vinegar, besides its supposed property of breaking rocks, Pliny mentions that if one holds some in the mouth, it will prevent one from feeling the heat in the baths.
[185] XXV, 6 and 21 and 50; XXVII, 2.
[186] XVI, 24; XXVI, 60.
[187] XXIII, 59.
[188] XXVIII, 7.
[189] In the opening chapters of Book XXX, unless otherwise indicated by specific citation.
[190] Aulus Gellius, X, 12, and Columella, VII, 5, dispute this (Bouché-Leclercq, L’Astrologie grecque, p. 519). Berthelot (Origines de l’alchimie, p. 145) believes in a Democritan school at the beginning of the Christian era which wrote the works of alchemy attributed to Democritus as well as the books of medical and magical recipes which are quoted in the Geoponica and the Natural History.
[191] XVI, 95.
[192] XXX, 2. ” ... quamquam animadverto summam litterarum claritatem gloriamque ex ea scientia antiquitus et paene semper petitam.”
[193] Examples are: XXV, 59, “Sed magi utique circa hanc insaniunt”; XXIX, 20, “magorum mendacia”; XXXVII, 60, “magorum inpudentiae vel manifestissimum ... exemplum”; XXXVII, 73, “dira mendacia magorum.”
[194] See XXII, 9; XXVI, 9; XXVII, 65; XXVIII, 23 and 27; XXIX, 26; XXX, 7; XXXVII, 14.
[195] XXXVII, 40.
[196] XXX, 5-6.
[197] XXX, 6. “Proinde ita persuasum sit, intestabilem, inritam, inanem esse, habentem tamen quasdam veritatis umbras, sed in his veneficas artis pollere, non magicas.”
[198] XXV, 7.
[199] XXVIII, 23.
[200] XXVIII, 2.
[201] XXX, 4.
[202] XXVIII, 19; XXX, 6.
[203] XXVIII, 29.
[204] XXX, 7.
[205] XXIX, 26.
[206] For instance, XXX, 27, he mentions the magi, but not in XXX, 28. Nor are they mentioned in XXX, 29, but in XXX, 30 “plura eorum remedia ponemus” seems to refer to them, although we must look back three chapters for the antecedent of eorum.
[207] XXXVII, 14, he says that he is going to confute “the unspeakable nonsense of the magicians” concerning gems, but makes no specific citation from them until the thirty-seventh chapter on jasper.
[208] XXX, 47.
[209] XXXVII, 11.
[210] XX, 30; XXI, 38, 94, 104; XXII, 24, 29.
[211] XXI, 36; XXIV, 99.
[212] XXV, 5.
[213] XXIV, 99-102.
[214] See XX, 30; XXI, 36, 38, 94, 104; XXII, 9, 24, 29; XXIV, 99, 102; XXV, 59, 65, 80-81; XXVI, 9.
[215] XXI, 38.
[216] XXI, 104; XXII, 24.
[217] XXI, 94.
[218] XXII, 29.
[219] XX, 30.
[220] XXI, 38.
[221] XXIV, 99 and 102.
[222] XXV, 5.
[223] XXV, 59.
[224] XXVI, 9.
[225] XXX, 6.
[226] XXX, 7.
[227] XXVIII, 27.
[228] XXVIII, 25.
[229] XXX, 24.
[230] XXIX, 39.
[231] XXIX, 12.
[232] XXX, 6.
[233] XXVIII, 57; XXX, 17.
[234] Use of goat, XXVIII, 56, 63, 78-79; cat, XXVIII, 66; puppy, XXIX, 38; dog, XXX, 24.
[235] XXVIII, 60, 66, 77; XXIX, 26.
[236] XXVIII, 66; XXIX, 15; XXX, 7; XXX, 27; XXXII, 38.
[237] XXX, 8 and 36; see also XXVIII, 60; XXXII, 19 and 24.
[238] XXIX, 23; XXX, 18, 20, 30, 49; XXXII, 14, 18, 24.
[239] XXX, 27.
[240] XXX, 24.
[241] XXX, 24.
[242] XXVIII, 27.
[243] XXVIII, 66; and see XXIX, 12.
[244] XXVIII, 60.
[245] XXVIII, 68.
[246] XXVIII, 78.
[247] XXX, 17.
[248] XXX, 18.
[249] XXXII, 38.
[250] XXIX, 26.
[251] XXVIII, 63.
[252] XXVIII, 56; XXIX, 15.
[253] XXIX, 19.
[254] XXIX, 20.
[255] XXIX, 26; XXX, 7.
[256] Pliny ascribes statements concerning stones to the magi in the following chapters: XXXVI, 34; XXXVII, 37, 40, 49, 51, 54, 56, 60, 70, 73.
[257] XXXVII, 54 and 40.
[258] XXXVII, 40, 60, 56, 73.
[259] XXVIII, 12, “Magorum haec commenta sunt....“
[260] XXVIII, 23.
[261] Some works upon animals in antiquity and Greece are:
Aubert und Wimmer, Aristoteles Thierkunde, 2 vols., Leipzig, 1868.
Baethgen, De vi et significatione galli in religione et artibus Graecorum et Romanorum, Diss. Inaug., Göttingen, 1887.
Bernays, Theophrasts Schrift über Frömmigkeit.
Bikélas, O., La nomenclature de la Faune grecque, Paris, 1879.
Billerbeck, De locis nonnullis Arist. Hist. Animal. difficilioribus, Hildesheim, 1806.
Dryoff, A., Die Tierpsychologie des Plutarchs, Progr. Würzburg, 1897. Über die stoische Tierpsychologie, in Bl. f. bayr. Gymn., 33 (1897) 399ff.; 34 (1898) 416.
Erhard, Fauna der Cykladen, Leipzig, 1858.
Fowler, W. W., A Year with the Birds, 1895.
Hopf, L., Thierorakel und Orakelthiere in alter und neuer Zeit, Stuttgart, 1888.
Hopfner, T., Der Tierkult der alten Ægypter nach den griechisch-römischen Berichten und den wichtigen Denkmälern, in Denkschr. d. Akad. Wien, 1913, ii Abh.
Imhoof-Blumer, F., und Keller, O., Tier-und Pflanzenbilder auf Münzen und Gemmen des klassischen Altertums. illustrated, 1889.
Keller, O., Thiere des class. Altertums.
Krüper, Zeiten des Gehens und Kommens und des Brütens der Vögel in Griechenland und Ionien, in Mommsen’s Griech. Jahreszeiten, 1875.
Küster, E., Die Schlange in der griechischen Kunst und Religion, Giessen, 1913.
Lebour, Zoologist, 1866.
Lewysohn, Zoologie des Talmuds.
Lindermayer, A., Die Vögel Griechenlands, Passau, 1860.
Locard, Histoire des mollusques dans l’antiquité, Lyon, 1884.
Lorenz, Die Taube im Alterthume, 1886.
Marx, A., Griech. Märchen von dankbaren Tieren, Stuttgart, 1889.
Mühle, H. v. d., Beiträge zur Ornithologie Griechenlands, Leipzig, 1844.
Sundevall, Thierarten des Aristoteles, Stockholm, 1863.
Thompson, D’Arcy W., A Glossary of Greek Birds, 1895. Aristotle as a Biologist, 1913. Also the notes to his translation of the Historia animalium.
Westermarck, E., The Origin and Development of Moral Ideas, I (1906) 251-60, gives further bibliography on the subjects of animals as witnesses and the punishment of animal culprits.
[262] VIII, 1-12.
[263] VIII, 17-21.
[264] XXXII, 5.
[265] VIII, 37.
[266] VIII, 11-12.
[267] XXVII, 2; XVIII, 1.
[268] XXVII, 2; VIII, 41.
[269] XX, 51 and 61; XXII, 37 and 45.
[270] XX, 26.
[271] VIII, 41; XX, 95.
[272] XXIX, 39.
[273] XXV, 50.
[274] XXV, 5.
[275] VIII, 40; XXVIII, 31.
[276] For further remedies used by animals see VIII, 41; XXIX, 14, 38; XXV, 52-53; XXVIII, 81.
[277] XXVII, 2. “ ... quod certe casu repertum quis dubitet et quotiens fiat etiam nunc ut novom nasci quoniam feris ratio et usus inter se tradi non possit?” Perhaps Pliny would have denied the inheritance of acquired characteristics.
[278] XXV, 51.
[279] XXXVII, 57.
[280] VIII, 4.
[281] VIII, 33.
[282] XXIX, 34; XXX, 10, 19; XXVIII, 46; XXIX, 11; XXX, 16.
[283] XXX, 46.
[284] XXXII, 14.
[285] XXVIII, 37.
[286] A recent work on the general theme is Joret, Les plantes dans l’antiquité, Paris, 1904; see also F. Mentz, De plantis quas ad rem magicam facere crediderunt veteres, Leipzig, 1705, 28 pp.; F. Unger, Die Pflanze als Zaubermittel, Vienna, 1859.
[287] XXII, 3; XXV, 59; XXVII, 28.
[288] XXI, 105. “Halicacabi radicem bibunt qui vaticinari gallantesque vere ad confirmandas superstitiones aspici se volunt.”
[289] XXV, 43-44.
[290] XXI, 21, 84.
[291] XXV, 5.
[292] XXIII, 64.
[293] XXV, 35.
[294] XXII, 36.
[295] XXIV, 94.
[296] XXV, 46.
[297] XXV, 54.
[298] XXV, 78.
[299] XXIII, 75.
[300] XXIV, 56-57.
[301] XXV, 18; XXVII, 100.
[302] XX, 14; XXIV, 82; XXV, 92.
[303] XXV, 10; XXVII, 60.
[304] XXIV, 6, 93.
[305] XXV, 6.
[306] XX, 49; XXI, 83; XXIII, 54; XXIV, 63; XXV, 59; XXVI, 12.
[307] XXIII, 59.
[308] XXIV, 62.
[309] XXV, 21, 94.
[310] XXIV, 63 and 118.
[311] XXI, 19.
[312] XXIV, 62; XXIII, 59.
[313] XXIII, 81; XXIV, 6, 62, 116.
[314] XXVI, 12.
[315] XXI, 19; XXV, 21, 94.
[316] XXIII, 71, 81; XXIV, 6; XXVII, 62.
[317] XXI, 83; XXV, 109; XXVI, 12.
[318] XXII, 16; XXIII, 54; XXIV, 82; XXVII, 113.
[319] XXIV, 116.
[320] XXV, 92.
[321] XXI, 19; XXV, 11.
[322] XXIV, 62; XXV, 21.
[323] XXIV, 62-63.
[324] XVI, 95.
[325] See XXIV, 6, for other methods of plucking the mistletoe.
[326] XVIII, 45.
[327] See also XXV, 6.
[328] XIX, 58.
[329] XVIII, 70.
[330] XVIII, 73.
[331] XXVIII, 81.
[332] XVIII, 8.
[333] XXXVII, 14, 73.
[334] XXXVII, 55-56.
[335] XXXVII, 13.
[336] For instance, XXXVII, 12 amber, 37 jasper, 39 aetites, 55 “baroptenus.”
[337] XXXVI, 31.
[338] XXXVII, 15, 58, 67.
[339] XXXVI, 25, 39.
[340] XVI, 20.
[341] XXXIII, 25.
[342] XXX, 12, 25.
[343] XX, 3; XXVIII, 6, 9; etc.
[344] II, 63; XXIX, 23.
[345] XXXIII, 34
[346] XX, 51; XXVIII, 21.
[347] VII, 13; XXVIII, 23.
[348] XX, 33; XXII, 30; XXVIII, 18-19.
[349] XXVIII, 8.
[350] XXVIII, 9.
[351] XXVIII, 9-11.
[352] XXVIII, 7.
[353] VII, 2.
[354] XXVIII, 6.
[355] XXII, 49.
[356] XXIV, 102.
[357] In this paragraph I have combined views expressed by Pliny in three different passages: XXII, 49 and 56; XXIV, 1.
[358] IX, 88; XXIV, 1; XXVIII, 23; XXXII, 12; XXXVII, 15; etc.
[359] XXIV, 1; XXIX, 17.
[360] VIII, 50; XXVIII, 42.
[361] XXIX, 17 and 23.
[362] XXVIII, 43.
[363] XX, 1. “Odia amicitiaque rerum surdarum ac sensu carentium ... quod Graeci sympathiam appellavere.” XXIV, 1. “Surdis etiam rerum sua cuique sunt venena ac minimis quoque ... Concordia valent.”
[364] XXVIII, 41; XXXVII, 15. Yet a note in Bostock and Riley’s translation, IV, 207, asserts, “Pliny is the only author who makes mention of this singularly absurd notion.”
[365] “Nunc quod totis voluminibus his docere conati summus de discordia rerum concordiaque quam antipathiam Graeci vocavere ac sympathiam non aliter clarius intelligi potest.”
[366] XXIV, 41.
[367] XXI, 47.
[368] XX, 36.
[369] XVI, 24.
[370] XXV, 55.
[371] XXXVII, 54.
[372] XXIII, 62; XXIV, 1.
[373] XXVIII, 41.
[374] XXIX, 32.
[375] XXVIII, 61.
[376] XXIX, 27.
[377] XXVII, 74.
[378] XXXVI, 11.
[379] XXV, 3.
[380] XXII, 29.
[381] XXVIII, 9.
[382] XXVIII, 17.
[383] XXVIII, 47.
[384] XXIX, 38.
[385] XXX, 20.
[386] XXVIII, 49.
[387] XXXII, 52.
[388] XXIX, 27.
[389] XXX, 7.
[390] XXXII, 14.
[391] XXX, 20 and 14.
[392] XXXII, 29; XXX, 11.
[393] XXVIII, 42.
[394] XXII, 65.
[395] XXII, 72.
[396] XXII, 32.
[397] XXX, 12.
[398] XXV, 106.
[399] XX, 81.
[400] XXVIII, 47.
[401] XXX, 12, 15.
[402] XXVII, 62.
[403] XXIX, 17.
[404] XXIX, 24.
[405] XXVI, 89.
[406] XXXII, 16; also XX, 39.
[407] XXII, 30.
[408] XXIV, 32, 38.
[409] XX, 72, 82.
[410] XXVI, 69.
[411] XXIX, 36.
[412] XXX, 8.
[413] XXVIII, 10.
[414] XXXII, 24.
[415] XXX, 18.
[416] See also XXX, 8.
[417] XXIV, 106 and 109.
[418] XXIV, 107 and 110.
[419] Some examples are: XVIII, 75, 79; XXII, 72; XXIII, 71; XXVIII, 47; XXIX, 36; XXXII, 14, 25, 38, 46.
[420] XXXII, 14.
[421] XXX, 12.
[422] XXIV, 112.
[423] VIII, 50.
[424] XXVIII, 6.
[425] XXIV, 17.
[426] XXX, 15.
[427] XXIX, 34.
[428] XXXII, 24.
[429] XXXII, 38.
[430] XVII, 47.
[431] XIX, 36.
[432] XVIII, 35.
[433] XXVI, 60.
[434] XXVIII, 7.
[435] XXVII, 75.
[436] XXVII, 106.
[437] XXVIII, 3-4.
[438] XXVII, 35. “Catanancen Thessalam herbam qualis sit describi a nobis supervacuum est, cum sit usus eius ad amatoria tantum.” XXVII, 99. “Phyteuma quale sit describere supervacuum habeo cum sit usus eius tantum ad amatoria.”
[439] XXV, 7. “Ego nec abortiva dico ac ne amatoria quidem, memor Lucullum imperatorem clarissimum amatorio perisse....”
[440] A few examples are: XX, 15, 84, 92; XXIV, 11, 42; XXVI, 64; XXVII, 42, 99; XXVIII, 77, 80; XXX, 49; XXXII, 50.
[441] XXII, 9.
[442] XXV, 7.
[443] XXIX, 27.
[444] XXX, 1. On the general attitude to astrology of the preceding Augustan Age and its poets see H. W. Garrod, Manili Astronomicon Liber II, Oxford, 1911, pp. lxv-lxxiii, but I think he overestimates the probable effect of the edict of 16 A. D. upon the poem of Manilius.
[445] II, 5. “Astroque suo eventus adsignat nascendi legibus semelque in omnes futuros umquam deo decretum in reliquom vero otium datur.”
[446] VII, 37.
[447] VII, 50.
[448] VII, 57.
[449] II, 24.
[450] II, 6, “Non tanta caelo societas nobiscum est ut nostro fato mortalis sit ibi quoque siderum fulgor.”
[451] II, 9.
[452] II, 18.
[453] II, 23.
[454] II, 30.
[455] XXV, 5.
[456] II, 1.
[457] II, 4.
[458] II, 16.
[459] II, 13.
[460] II, 6; and see II, 39.
[461] II, 6. “Potentia autem ad terram magnopere eorum pertinens.”
[462] II, 6.
[463] XVIII, 5, 57, 69.
[464] XVIII, 68. Other authorities tell the story of Thales; see Cicero, De divinatione, II, 201; Aristotle, Polit. I, 7; and Diogenes Laertius.
[465] XVIII, 78.
[466] II, 81.
[467] XXXVII, 28.
[468] XXXVII, 59.
[469] XXIX, 5.
[470] XXX, 29.
[471] II, 40.
[472] II, 102.
[473] II, 41.
[474] XXXII, 19.
[475] L. Annaei Senecae Naturalium Quaestionum Libri Septem, VI, 4, “Aliquando de motu terrarum volumen iuvenis ediderim.” The edition by G. D. Koeler, Göttingen, 1819, devotes several hundred pages to a Disquisitio and Animadversiones upon Seneca’s work. I have also used the more recent Teubner edition, ed. Haase, 1881, and the English translation in Clark and Geikie, Physical Science in the Time of Nero, 1910. In Panckoucke’s Library, vol. 147, a French translation accompanies the text.
[476] VII, 25.
[477] VII, 31.
[478] III, 26.
[479] V, 6, for animals generated in flames; II, 31, for snakes struck by lightning; III, passim for marvelous fountains.
[480] III, 25.
[481] IV, 7.
[482] II, 32.
[483] II, 46.
[484] I, 1.
[485] VII, 30.
[486] II, 10.
[487] VII, 28.
[488] That is to say, five in addition to the sun and the moon.
[489] II, 32.
[490] III, 29.
[491] II, 31-50.
[492] II, 32.
[493] A complete edition of Ptolemy’s works has been in process of publication since 1898 in the Teubner library by J. L. Heiberg and Franz Boll. They are also the authors of the most important recent researches concerning Ptolemy. See Heiberg’s discussion of the MSS in the volumes of the above edition which have thus far appeared; his articles on the Latin translations of Ptolemy in Hermes XLV (1910) 57ff, and XLVI (1911) 206ff; but especially Boll, Studien über Claudius Ptolemäus. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der griechischen Philosophie und Astrologie, 1894, in Jahrb. f. Philol. u. Pädagogik, Neue Folge, Suppl. Bd. 21. A recent summary of investigation and bibliography concerning Ptolemy is W. Schmid, Die Nachklassische Periode der Griechischen Litteratur, 1913, pp. 717-24, in the fifth edition of Christ, Gesch. d. Griech. Litt.
[494] Some strictures upon Ptolemy as a geographer are made by Sir W. M. Ramsay, The Historical Geography of Asia Minor, 1890, pp. 69-73.
[495] Schmid would appear to be mistaken in saying that the Geography was already known in Latin and Arabic translation in the time of Frederick II (p. 718, “Seine in erster Linie die Astronomie, dann auch die Geographie und Harmonik betreffenden Schriften haben sich nicht bloss im Originaltext erhalten; sie wurden auch frühzeitig von den Arabern übersetzt und sind dann, ähnlich wie die Werke des Aristoteles, schon zur Zeit des Kaisers Friedrich II, noch ehe man sie im Urtext kennen lernte, durch lateinische, nach dem Arabischen gemachte Übersetzungen ins Abendland gelangt”), for in his own bibliography (p. 723) we read, “Geographie ... Frühste latein. Übersetzung des Jacobus Angelus gedruckt Bologna, 1462.” Apparently Schmid did not know the date of Angelus’ translation.
However, Duhem, III (1915) 417, also speaks as if the Geography were known in the thirteenth century: “les considérations empruntées à la Géographie de Ptolémée fournissent à Robert de Lincoln une objection contre le mouvement de précession des équinoxes tel qu’il est définé dans l’Almageste.” See also C. A. Nallino, Al-Huwarizmi e il suo rifacimento della geografia di Tolomeo, 1894, cited by Suter (1914) viii-ix, for a geography in Arabic preserved at Strasburg which is based on Ptolemy’s Geography.
[496] In this Latin translation it is often entitled Cosmographia. Some MSS are: CLM 14583, 15th century, fols. 81-215, Cosmographia Ptolomei a Jacobo Angelo translata. Also BN 4801, 4802, 4803, 4804, 4838. Arsenal 981, in an Italian hand, is presumably incorrectly dated as of the 14th century.
This Jacobus Angelus was chancellor of the faculty of Montpellier in 1433 and is censured by Gerson in a letter for his superstitious observance of days.
[497] The several editions printed before 1500 seem to have consisted simply of this Latin translation, such as that of Bologna, 1462, and Vincentiae, 1475, and the Greek text to have been first published in 1507. See Justin Winsor, A Bibliography of Ptolemy’s Geography, 1884, in Library of Harvard University, Bibliographical Contributions, No. 18:—a bibliography which deals only with printed editions and not with the MSS. According to Schmid, however, the editio princeps of the Greek text was that of Basel, 1533. C. Müller’s modern edition (Didot, 1883 and 1901) gives an unsatisfactory bare list of 38 MSS. See also G. M. Raidel, Commentatio critico-literaria de Claudii Ptolemaei Geographia eiusque codicibus, 1737.
[498] L’ottica di Claudio Tolomeo da Eugenio ammiraglio di Sicilia ridotta in latino, ed. Gilberto Govi, Turin, 1885.
[499] Schmid (1913) still cites it without qualification. Hammer-Jensen has an article, Ptolemaios und Heron, in Hermes, XLVIII (1913) 224, et seq.
[500] Haskins and Lockwood, The Sicilian Translators of the Twelfth Century, in Harvard Studies in Classical Philology, XXI (1910), 89.
[501] Ibid., 89-94.
[502] A. Heller, Geschichte der Physik von Aristoteles bis auf die neueste Zeit, 2 vols., Stuttgart, 1882-1884. The statement sounds a trifle improbable in view of the number of MSS still in existence.
[503] Opus Maius, II, 7.
[504] The Dioptra of Hero is really geodetical.
[505] Govi (1885), p. 151.
[506] Ptolemy in Smith’s Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography.
[507] It was also so printed in Sphera cum commentis, 1518: “Explicit secundus et ultimus liber Ptolomei de Speculis. Completa fuit eius translatio ultimo Decembris anno Christi 1269.”
[508] C. H. Haskins and D. P. Lockwood, The Sicilian Translators of the Twelfth Century and the First Latin Version of Ptolemy’s Almagest, in Harvard Studies in Classical Philology, XXI (1910) 75-102.
C. H. Haskins, Further Notes on Sicilian Translations of the Twelfth Century, Ibid., XXIII, 155-66.
J. L. Heiberg, Eine mittelalterliche Uebersetzung der Syntaxis des Ptolemaios, in Hermes XLV (1910) 57-66; and Noch einmal die mittelalterliche Ptolemaios-Uebersetzung, Ibid., XLVI, 207-16.
[509] Digby 51, 13th Century, fols. 79-114, “Liber iiii tractatuum Batolomei Alfalisobi in sciencia judiciorum astrorum.... Et perfectus est eius translatio de Arabico in Latinum a Tiburtino Platone cui Deus parcat die Veneris hora tertia XXa die mensis Octobris anno Domini MCXXVIII (sic) XV die mensis Saphar anno Arabum DXXXIII (sic) in civitate Barchinona....” The date of translation is given as October 2, 1138, in CUL 1767, 1276 A. D., fols. 240-76, “Liber 4 Partium Ptholomei Auburtino Palatone.”
[510] It is found in an edition printed at Venice in 1493, “per Bonetum locatellum impensis nobilis viri Octaviani scoti civis Modoetiensis.”
[511] In the British Museum are editions of Venice, 1484, 1493, 1519; Paris, 1519; Basel, 1533; Louvain, 1548; it was also printed in 1551, 1555, 1578.
[512] In the British Museum are but three editions of the Greek text, all with an accompanying Latin translation: Nürnberg, 1535; Basel, 1553; and 1583.
[513] Studien über Claudius Ptolemäus, 1894.
[514] “C’était la capitulation de la science.” Bouché-Leclercq in Rev. Hist., LXV, 257, note 3.
[515] In the medieval Latin translation the Slavs replace the Scythians of Ptolemy’s text.
[516] Indeed, Hephaestion’s first two books are nothing but Ptolemy repeated. About contemporary with Ptolemy seems to have been Vettius Valens whose astrological work is extant: Vettius Valens, Anthologiarum libri primum edidit Guilelmus Kroll, Berlin, 1908. See also CCAG passim concerning both Hephaestion and Vettius Valens, and Engelbrecht, Hephästion von Theben und sein astrologisches Compendium, Vienna, 1887.
[517] James Finlayson, Galen: Two Bibliographical Demonstrations in the Library of the Faculty of Physicians and Surgeons of Glasgow, 1895. Since then I believe that the only work of Galen to be translated into English is On the Natural Faculties, ed. A. J. Brock, 1916 (Loeb Library).
[518] J. F. Payne, The Relation of Harvey to his Predecessors and especially to Galen: Harveian Oration of 1896, in The Lancet, Oct. 24, 1896, p. 1136.
[519] In the Teubner texts: Scriptora minora, 1-3, ed. I. Marquardt, I. Mueller, G. Helmreich, 1884-1893; De victu, ed. Helmreich, 1898; De temperamentis, ed. Helmreich, 1904; De usu partium, ed. Helmreich, 1907, 1909.
In Corpus Medicorum Graecorum, V, 9, 1-2, 1914-1915, The Hippocratic Commentaries, ed. Mewaldt, Helmreich, Westenberger, Diels, Hieg.
[520] Carolus Gottlob Kühn, Claudii Galeni Opera Omnia, Leipzig, 1821-1833, 21 vols. My citations will be to this edition, unless otherwise specified. An older edition which is often cited is that of Renatus Charterius, Paris, 1679, 13 vols.
[521] The article on Galen in PW regards some of the treatises as printed in Kühn as almost unreadable.
[522] Although Kühn’s Index fills a volume, it is far from dependable.
[523] Liddell and Scott often fail to allude to germane passages in Galen’s works, even when they include, with citation of some other author, the word he uses.
[524] Perhaps at this point a similarly candid confession by the present writer is in order. I have tried to do a little more than Dr. Payne in his modesty seems ready to admit of himself, and to look over carefully enough not to miss anything of importance those works which seemed at all likely to bear upon my particular interest, the history of science and magic. In consequence I have examined long stretches of text from which I have got nothing. For the most part, I thought it better not to take time to read the Hippocratic commentaries. At first I was inclined to depend upon others for Galen’s treatises on anatomy and physiology, but finally I read most of them in order to learn at first hand of his argument from design and his attitude towards dissection. Further than this the reader can probably judge for himself from my citations as to the extent and depth of my reading. My first draft was completed before I discovered that Puschmann had made considerable use of Galen for medical conditions in the Roman Empire in his History of Medical Education, English translation, London, 1891, pp. 93-113. For the sake of a complete and well-rounded survey I have thought it best to retain those passages where I cover about the same ground. I have been unable to procure T. Meyer-Steineg, Ein Tag im Leben des Galen, Jena, 1913. 63 pp.
[525] For an account of the MSS see H. Diels, Berl. Akad. Abh. (1905), 58ff. Some fragments of Galen’s work on medicinal simples exist in a fifth century MS of Dioscorides at Constantinople and have been reproduced by M. Wellmann in Hermes, XXXVIII (1903), 292ff. The first two books of his περὶ τῶν ἐν ταῖς τροφαῖς δυνάμεων were discovered in a Wolfenbüttel palimpsest of the fifth or sixth century by K. Koch; see Berl. Akad. Sitzb. (1907), 103ff.
[526] Lancet (1896), p. 1135.
[527] For these see V. Rose, Analecta Graeca et Latina, Berlin, 1864. As a specimen of these medieval Latin translations may be mentioned a collection of some twenty-six treatises in one huge volume which I have seen in the library of Balliol College, Oxford: Balliol 231, a large folio, early 14th century (a note of ownership was added in 1334 at Canterbury) fols. 437, double columned pages. For the titles and incipits of the individual treatises see Coxe (1852).
[528] A. Merx, “Proben der syrischen Uebersetzung von Galenus’ Schrift über die einfachen Heilmittel,” Zeitsch. d. Deutsch. Morgendl. Gesell. XXXIX (1885), 237-305.
[529] Payne, Lancet (1896), p. 1136.
[530] Ch. V. Daremberg, Exposition des connaissances de Galien sur l’anatomie, la physiologie, et la pathologie du système nerveux, Paris, 1841.
[531] Lancet (1896), p. 1140.
[532] Brock (1916), p. xvi, says in 131 A. D. Clinton, Fasti Romani, placed it in 130.
[533] These details are from the De cognoscendis curandisque animi morbis, cap. 8, Kühn, V, 40-44.
[534] De naturalibus facultatibus, III, 10, Kühn, II, 179.
[535] Kühn, X, 609 (De methodo medendi); also XVI, 223; and XIX, 59.
[536] De anatom. administ., Kühn, II, 217, 224-25, 660. See also XV, 136; XIX, 57.
[537] His recorded astronomical observations extend from 127 to 151 A. D.
[538] Kühn, X, 16.
[539] Fragments du commentaire de Galien sur le Timée de Platon, were published for the first time, both in Greek and a French translation, together with an Essai sur Galien considéré comme philosophe, by Ch. Daremberg, Paris, 1848.
[540] Kühn, XIII, 599-600.
[541] Clinton, Fasti Romani, I, 151 and 155, speaks of a first visit of Galen to Rome in 162 and a second in 164, but he has misinterpreted Galen’s statements. When Galen speaks of his second visit to Rome, he means his return after the plague.
[542] Kühn, XIX, 15.
[543] Kühn, XIV, 622, 625, 648; see also I, 54-57. and XII, 263.
[544] Kühn, XIV, 649-50.
[545] R. M. Briau, L’Archiatrie Romaine, Paris, 1877, however, held that Galen never received the official title, archiater; see p. 24, “il est difficile de comprendre pourquoi le médecin de Pergame qui donnait des soins à l’empereur Marc Aurèle, ne fut jamais honoré de ce titre.” But he is given the title in at least one medieval MS—Merton 219, early 14th century, fol. 36_v_—“Incipit liber Galieni archistratos medicorum de malitia complexionis diversae.”
[546] De venae sectione, Kühn, XIX, 524.
[547] Kühn, XIII, 362-63; for another allusion to this fire see XIV, 66. Also II, 216; XIX, 19 and 41.
[548] For the statements of this paragraph see Kühn, XIV, 603-5, 620-23.
[549] Kühn, X, 114.
[550] Kühn, XIV, 599-600.
[551] Kühn, X, 1, 76.
[552] Kühn, X, 609.
[553] Kühn, X, 4-5.
[554] Kühn, X, 10.
[555] Kühn, XII, 909, 916, and in vol. XIV the entire treatise De remediis parabilibus.
[556] Kühn, X, 560.
[557] Kühn, X, 1010-11.
[558] Kühn, XIII, 571-72.
[559] Kühn, XIV, 62, and see Puschmann, History of Medical Education (1891), p. 108.
[560] Kühn, XIV, 10, 30, 79; and see Puschmann (1891), 109-11, where there is bibliography of the subject.
[561] Kühn, X, 792.
[562] Kühn, XIV, 26.
[563] The meaning of the word “apothecary” is explained as follows in a fourteenth century manuscript at Chartres which is a miscellany of religious treatises with a bestiary and lapidary and bears the title, “Apothecarius moralis monasterii S. Petri Carnotensis.”
“Apothecarius est, secundum Hugucium, qui nonnullas diversarum rerum species in apothecis suis aggregat.. .. Apothecarius dicitur is qui species aromaticas et res quacunque arti medicine et cirurgie necessarias habet penes se et venales exponit,” fol. 3. “According to Hugutius an apothecary is one who collects samples of various commodities in his stores. An apothecary is called one who has at hand and exposes for sale aromatic species and all sorts of things needful in medicine and surgery.”
[564] The nest of the fabled cinnamon bird was supposed to contain supplies of the spice, which Herodotus (III, 111) tells us the Arabian merchants procured by leaving heavy pieces of flesh for the birds to carry to their nests, which then broke down under the excessive weight. In Aristotle’s History of Animals (IX, 13) the nests are shot down with arrows tipped with lead. For other allusions to the cinnamon bird in classical literature see D’Arcy W. Thompson, A Glossary of Greek Birds, Oxford, 1895, p. 82.
[565] Kühn, XIV, 64-66.
[566] Ad Pisonem de theriaca, Kühn, XIV, 217.
[567] Kühn, XIII, 704.
[568] Kühn, XII, 168-78.
[569] M. Berthelot, “Sur les voyages de Galien et de Zosime dans l’Archipel et en Asie, et sur la matière médicale dans l’antiquité,” in Journal des Savants (1895), pp. 382-7. The article is chiefly devoted to showing that an alchemistic treatise attributed to Zosimus copies Galen’s account of his trips to Lemnos and Cyprus. Of such future copying of Galen we shall encounter many more instances.
As for the terra sigillata, C. J. S. Thompson, in a paper on “Terra Sigillata, a famous medicament of ancient times,” published in the Proceedings of the Seventeenth International Congress of Medical Sciences, London, 1913, Section XXIII, pp. 433-44, tells of various medieval substitutes for the Lemnian earth from other places, and of the interesting religious ceremony, performed in the presence of the Turkish officials on only one day in the year by Greek monks who had replaced the priestess of Diana. Pierre Belon witnessed it on August 6th, 1533. By that time there were many varieties of the tablets, “because each lord of Lemnos had a distinct seal.” When Tozer visited Lemnos in 1890 the ceremony was still performed annually on August sixth and must be completed before sunrise or the earth would lose its efficacy. Mohammedan khodjas now shared in the religious ceremony, sacrificing a lamb. But in the twentieth century the entire ceremony was abandoned. Through the early modern centuries the terra sigillata continued to be held in high esteem in western Europe also, and was included in pharmacopeias as late as 1833 and 1848. Thompson gives a chemical analysis of a sixteenth century tablet of the Lemnian earth and finds no evidence therein of its possessing any medicinal property. Agricola in the sixteenth century wrote in his work on mining (De re metal., ed. Hoover, 1912, II, 31), “It is, however, very little to be wondered at that the hill in the Island of Lemnos was excavated, for the whole is of a reddish-yellow color which furnishes for the inhabitants that valuable clay so especially beneficial to mankind.”
[570] Kühn, XIV, 72.
[571] Kühn, XII, 226-9. See the article of Berthelot just cited in a preceding note for an explanation of the three names and of Galen’s experience. Mr. Hoover, in his translation of Agricola’s work on metallurgy (1912), pp. 573-4, says, “It is desirable here to enquire into the nature of the substances given by all of the old mineralogists under the Latinized Greek terms, chalcitis, misy, sory, and melanteria.” He cites Dioscorides (V, 75-77) and Pliny (NH, XXXIV, 29-31) on the subject, but not Galen. Yule (1903) I, 126, notes that Marco Polo’s account of Tutia and Spodium “reads almost like a condensed translation of Galen’s account of Pompholyx and Spodos.”
[572] Kühn, XIV, 7-8; XIII, 411-2; XII, 215-6.
[573] Kühn, XIV, 22-23, 77-78; XIII, 119.
[574] Kühn, XIV, 255-56. The beasts of course were also in demand for the arena.
[575] Kühn, X, 456-57, opening passage of the seventh book.
[576] περὶ τῶν ἰδίων βιβλίων, Kühn, XIX, 8ff.; and περὶ τῆς τάξεως τῶν ἰδίων βιβλίων, XIX, 49 ff.
[577] See, for instance, in the De methodo medendi itself, X, 895-96 and 955.
[578] Kühn, XIV, 651: henceforth this text will generally be cited without name.
[579] XIX, 8.
[580] II, 217.
[581] XIX, 9.
[582] XIX, 41.
[583] II, 283.
[584] XIV, 630.
[585] XIX, 34.
[586] XV, 109.
[587] XIII, 995-96; XIV, 31-32.
[588] X, 633. Duruy refers to the passage in his History of Rome (ed. J. P. Mahaffy, Boston, 1886, V, i, 273), but says, “Extensive sanitary works were undertaken throughout all Italy, and the celebrated Galen, who was almost a contemporary, extols their happy effects upon the public health.” But Galen does not have sanitary considerations especially in mind, since he mentions Trajan’s road-building only by way of illustration, comparing his own systematic treatment of medicine to the emperor’s great work in repairing and improving the roads, straightening them by cut-offs that saved distance, but sometimes abandoning an old road that went straight over hills for an easier route that avoided them, filling in wet and marshy spots with stone or crossing them by causeways, bridging impassable rivers, and altering routes that led through places now deserted and beset by wild beasts so that they would pass through populous towns and more frequented areas. The passage thus bears witness to a shifting of population.
[589] V, 49.
[590] V, 17-19.
[591] Mentioned in Acts, xviii, 18, “ ... having shorn his head in Cenchrea: for he had a vow.”
[592] V, 46-47.
[593] X, 3-4.
[594] X, 831-36; XIII, 513; XIV, 27-29, and 14-19 on the heating and storage of wine.
[595] IV, 777-79.
[596] Similarly Milward (1733), p. 102, wrote of Alexander of Tralles, “He has in most distempers a separate article concerning wine and I much doubt whether there be in all nature a more excellent medicine than this in the hands of a skillful and judicious practitioner.”
[597] IV, 821.
[598] Kühn, VIII, 579, ὡς εἰς Μωϋσοῦ καὶ Χριστοῦ διατριβὴν ἀφιγμένος νόμων ἀναποδεἍκίτων ἀκούη
[599] Ibid., p. 657, θᾶττον γὰρ ἄν τις τοὺς ἀπὸ Μωϋσοῦ καὶ Χριστοῦ μεταδιδάξειεν I have been unable to find a passage in which, according to Moses Maimonides of the twelfth century in his Aphorisms from Galen, Galen said that the wealthy physicians and philosophers of his time were not prepared for discipline as were the followers of Moses and Christ. Perhaps it is a mistranslation of one of the above passages. Particula 24 (56), “medici et philosophi cum aere augmentati non sunt preparati ad disciplinam sicut parati fuerunt ad disciplinam moysis et christi socii predictorum. decimotercio megapulsus.”
[600] Kühn, III, 905-7.
[601] Kühn, XI, 690-4; XII, 372-5.
[602] Finlayson (1895); pp. 8-9; Harnack, Medicinisches aus der ältesten Kirchengeschichte, Leipzig, 1892.
[603] Wellmann (1914), p. 16 note.
[604] Kühn, IV, 816.
[605] Kühn, IV, 815.
[606] Quoted by Eusebius, V, 28, and reproduced by Harnack, Medicinisches aus der ältesten Kirchengeschichte, 1892, p. 41, and by Finlayson (1895), pp. 9-10.
[607] Kühn, X, 16-17. J. Leminne, Les quatre éléments, in Mémoires couronnés par l’Académie de Belgique, vol. 65, Brussels, 1903, traces the influence of the theory in medieval thought.
[608] Kuhn, XIII, 763-4.
[609] Kühn, I, 428.
[610] Kühn, X, 111.
[611] Kühn, XII, 166.
[612] I, 417.
[613] XIV, 250-53.
[614] XIII, 948.
[615] X, 657.
[616] X, 872.
[617] XIX, 344-45.
[618] More recently Galen’s Materia medica has been treated of in a German doctoral dissertation by L. Israelson, Die materia medica des Klaudios Galenos, 1894, 204 pp.
[619] X, 624.
[620] XIV, 253-54.
[621] V, 911.
[622] X, 817-19.
[623] X, 843.
[624] XIV, 281.
[625] XII, 270-71.
[626] X, 368-71.
[627] Kühn, VIII, 363. Finlayson (1895), pp. 39-40, gives an English translation of Galen’s full account of the case.
[628] Puschmann (1891), pp. 105-6. Vitruvius, too, however (V, iii), states that sound spreads in waves like eddies in a pond.
[629] XIII, 435, 893, are two instances.
[630] V, 80; XIV, 670.
[631] Various treatises on the pulse by Galen will be found in vols. V, IX, and X of Kühn’s edition.
[632] Galen’s contributions to the arts of clock-making and time-keeping have been dealt with in an article which I have not had access to and of which I cannot now find even the author and title.
[633] XIV, 631-34.
[634] C. V. Daremberg, Exposition des connaissances de Galien sur l’anatomie, la physiologie, et la pathologie du système nerveux, Paris, 1841. J. S. Milne discussed “Galen’s Knowledge of Muscular Anatomy” at the International Congress of Medical Sciences held at London in 1913; see pp. 389-400 of the volume devoted to the history of medicine, Section XXIII.
[635] Lancet (1896), p. 1139.
[636] I have failed to obtain K. F. H. Mark, Herophilus, ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der Medizin, Carlsruhe, 1838.
[637] D’Arcy W. Thompson (1913), 22-23, thinks that the precedence of the heart over all other organs in appearing in the embryo of the chick led Aristotle to locate in it the central seat of the soul.
[638] XIV, 626-30.
[639] II, 683, 696. This and the other quotations in this paragraph are from Dr. Payne’s Harveian Oration as printed in The Lancet (1896), pp. 1137-39.
[640] Kühn, V, 216, cited by Payne.
[641] Kühn, II, 642-49; IV, 703-36, “An in arteriis natura sanguis contineatur.” J. Kidd, A Cursory Analysis of the Works of Galen so far as they relate to Anatomy and Physiology, in Transactions of the Provincial Medical and Surgical Association, VI (1837), 299-336.
[642] Lancet (1896), p. 1137, where Payne states that Colombo (De re anatomica, Venet. 1559, XIV, 261) was the first to prove by experiment on the living heart that these veins conveyed blood from the lungs.
[643] II, 146-47.
[644] II, 384-86.
[645] II, 220-21.
[646] Augustine testifies in two passages of his De anima et eius origine (Migne PL 44, 475-548), that vivisection of human beings was practiced as late as his time, the early fifth century: IV, 3, “Medici tamen qui appellantur anatomici per membra per venas per nervos per ossa per medullas per interiora vitalia etiam vivos homines quamdiu inter manus rimantium vivere potuerunt dissiciendo scrutati sunt ut naturam corporis nossent”; and IV, 6 (Migne, PL 44, 528-9).
[647] II, 537.
[648] II, 619-20.
[649] II, 701.
[650] II, 631 ff.
[651] XIII, 599-600. Galen states that the pontifex’s term of office was seven months, a fact which perhaps had some astrological bearing.
[652] X, 454-55.
[653] II, 682.
[654] II, 291.
[655] IV, 360, et passim.
[656] IV, 687.
[657] IV, 694, 696.
[658] IV, 688.
[659] IV, 700.
[660] IV, 692; II, 537. Others contend, he says (IV, 693), that one soul constructs the parts and another soul incites them to voluntary motion.
[661] IV, 701.
[662] II, 28.
[663] XVIII B, 17ff.
[664] De usu partium, XI, 14 (Kühn, III, 905-7). The passage seems to me an integral part of the work and not a later interpolation. Moses Maimonides in the twelfth century took exception at some length, in the 25th Particula of his Aphorisms from Galen, to this criticism of his national law-giver.
[665] IV, 513; see also II, 55, ὡς ἔγωγε πρῶτον μὲν ἀκούσας τὸ γινόμενον, ἐθαύμασα καὶ αὐτὸς ἐβουλήθην αὐτόπτης αὐτοῦ καταστῆναι.
[666] X, 608; XIII, 887-88.
[667] XIII, 964.
[668] II, 136; X, 385; XII, 311; he credited Plato with the same attitude, see II, 581.
[669] II, 659-60.
[670] XII, 446.
[671] II, 141, 179.
[672] II, 179; X, 609.
[673] II, 621.
[674] XIII, 891.
[675] XIII, 430-31.
[676] XIII, 717.
[677] XI, 794; also XIII, 658; XIV, 61-62, and many other passages of the Antidotes.
[678] XII, 203. Pliny, NH XXXVI, 34, makes the same statement as Dioscorides.
[679] XII, 272.
[680] Pliny, NH XXVIII, 35, however, both tells how butter is made and of its use as food among the barbarians.
[681] X, 40-41.
[682] X, 127, 962.
[683] X, 31.
[684] X, 29.
[685] X, 668.
[686] X, 123.
[687] X, 915-16.
[688] I, 75-76; XIV, 367.
[689] I, 145; II, 41-43; X, 30-31, 782-83; XIII, 188, 366, 375, 463, 579, 594, 892; XIV, 245, 679.
[690] X, 159.
[691] XIV, 675-76.
[692] I, 144-55.
[693] XVI, 82.
[694] I, 135.
[695] XIV, 680.
[696] I, 131.
[697] I, 134.
[698] XVI, 82.
[699] II, 288.
[700] IX, 842; XIII, 887.
[701] XIII, 116-17.
[702] X, 28-29.
[703] X, 684.
[704] X, 454-55.
[705] XI, 420.
[706] XI, 434-35.
[707] XI, 456.
[708] XII, 246.
[709] XII, 336.
[710] XII, 365.
[711] XII, 258, 262, 269, 331.
[712] XII, 334.
[713] VI, 453-55.
[714] XIII, 463.
[715] XII, 895.
[716] XIV, 222.
[717] XIII, 700-701.
[718] XIII, 706-707.
[719] XIII, 467.
[720] XIII, 867.
[721] XII, 392-93, 884; XIII, 116-17, 123, 125, 128-29, 354, 485, 502-503, 582, 656.
[722] XII, 968, 988.
[723] See XII, 988; XIII, 960-61; XIV, 12, 60, 341.
[724] XIV, 82.
[725] XIII, 570.
[726] XII, 350.
[727] XVI, 86-87; XI, 518.
[728] XI, 485.
[729] XVI, 85.
[730] IX, 842.
[731] II, 206.
[732] I, 138.
[733] XVI, 80.
[734] There would seem to be something wrong, at least with its arrangement as it now stands, for the first book ends (XIV, 389) with the words, “This my fourth book, O Glaucon, ends thus. If it has been useful to you, you will readily follow what I’ve written to Salomon the archiater.” But then the present second book opens with the words (XIV, 390), “Since you’ve asked me to write you about easily procurable remedies, O dearest Solon,” and goes on to say that the author will state what he has learned from experience beginning with the hair and closing with the feet.
[735] XIV, 378.
[736] XIV, 462.
[737] XIV, 534.
[738] XI, 205.
[739] John of St. Amand, Expositio in Antidotarium Nicolai, fol. 231, in Mesuae medici clarissimi opera, Venice, 1568. Pietro d’Abano, Conciliator, Venice, 1526, Diff. X, fol. 15; Diff. LX, fol. 83. Arnald of Villanova, Repetitio super Canon “Vita brevis,” fol. 276, in his Opera, Lyons, 1532.
[740] Gilbertus Anglicus, Compendium medicinae, Lyons, 1510, fol. 328v., “Experimenta ex libro experimentorum Gal. experta.”
[741] In his Expositio in Antidotarium Nicolai, as cited above (note 5).
[742] J. L. Pagel, Die Concordanciae des Johannes de Sancto Amando, Berlin, 1894, pp. 102-104. John also wrote commentaries on Galen, (Histoire Littéraire de la France, XXI, 263-65).
[743] ed. Lyons, 1515, fols. 19v-2Ov.
[744] Berlin, 902, 14th century, fol. 175; Berlin 903, 1342 A. D., fol. 2.
[745] Boncompagni (1851), pp. 3-4.
[746] Moses ben Maimon, Aphorisms, 1489. “Incipiunt aphorismi excellentissimi Raby Moyses secundum doctrinam Galieni medicorum principis ... collegi eos ex verbis Galieni de omnibus libris suis.... Et ego protuli super his afforismis quedam dicta que circumspexi et ea meo nomine nominavi et similiter protuli aliquos aphorismos aliquorum modernorum quos denominavi eorum nomine.”
[747] Ed. C. V. Daremberg, Notices et Extraits des manuscrits médicaux, 1853, pp. 44-47, Greek text; pp. 229-33, French translation.
[748] Garrison, History of Medicine, 2nd edition, 1917, p. 141. But at p. 151 Garrison would seem mistaken in stating that Gentile died in 1348, for in the MS of which I shall speak in the next footnote his treatise on critical days is dated back in the year 1362: “Tractatus de enumeratione dierum creticorum m’i Gentilis anni 1362,” at fol. 125; while at fol. 162 we read, “Explicit questio ... m’i Zentilis anno Domini 1359 de mense marcii, et scripta Pisis de mense octobris 1359.” It is possible but rather unlikely that the dates later than 1348 refer to the labors of copyists. Venetian MSS contain not only a De reductione medicinarum ad actum by Gentile, written at Perugia in April, 1342 (S. Marco, XIV, 7, 14th century, fols. 44-48); but also “Suggestions concerning the pestilence which was at Genoa in 1348,” by him (S. Marco, XIV, 26, 15th century, fols. 99-100, consilia de peste quae fuit Ianuae anno 1348). Valentinelli’s catalogue of the MSS in the Library of St. Mark’s does not help, however, to clear up the question when Gentile died, since in one place (IV, 235) Valentinelli assures us that he died at Bologna in 1310, and in another place (V, 19) says that he died at Perugia in 1348.
[749] Cortona 110, early years of 15th century, fol. 128, Rationes Gentilis contra Galenum in quinto aphorismi. This MS contains several other works by Gentile da Foligno.
[750] XIV, 601.
[751] XIV, 605.
[752] XIV, 615.
[753] XIV, 625.
[754] XIV, 655.
[755] I, 54-55.
[756] XII, 263.
[757] XII, 306.
[758] XII, 307.
[759] XI, 792-93.
[760] XII, 283.
[761] XII, 251-53.
[762] IV, 688.
[763] Natural History, XXVIII, 2.
[764] XII, 248, 284-85, 290.
[765] XII, 293.
[766] XIV, 255. (To Piso on theriac.)
[767] XII, 291-92.
[768] XII, 298.
[769] XII, 304.
[770] XII, 342.
[771] XII, 276-77.
[772] XII, 367-69.
[773] XIII, 949-50, 954-55.
[774] XII, 343. These form the titles of four successive chapters, De simplic., XI, i, caps. 19-22.
[775] XII, 359, 942-43, 977.
[776] XII, 856.
[777] XII, 860.
[778] XII, 360.
[779] XII, 366-67.
[780] XII, 335.
[781] A fact which—one cannot help remarking—considering the character of most ancient remedies for hydrophobia, only tends to make their recovery seem the more marvelous.
[782] XIV, 233.
[783] XII, 250-51.
[784] XIV, 224-25.
[785] II, 45-48.
[786] XII, 358-59. Concerning the virtue of river crabs we may also quote from a story told in Nias Island, west of Sumatra: “for had he only eaten river crabs, men would have cast their skin like crabs, and so, renewing their youth perpetually, would never have died.”—From J. G. Frazer (1918), I, 67. The belief that the serpent annually changes its skin and renews its youth may account for the virtues ascribed to the flesh of vipers and to theriac in the following paragraphs.
[787] περὶ τῶν ἰδιότητι τῆς ὅλης οὐσίας ἐνεργοῦντων.
[788] IV, 760-61, ἐνεργεῖν τὰς οὐσίας κατ’ ἰδίαν ἑκάστην φύσιν.
[789] XII, 311-15.
[790] Ad Pisonem de theriaca; De theriaca ad Pamphilianum.
[791] XIV, 2-3.
[792] XIV, 217.
[793] XIV, 271-80.
[794] XIV, 283.
[795] XIV, 294.
[796] XII, 317-18; XIV, 45-46, 238.
[797] XIV, 238-39.
[798] XIII, 371, 374.
[799] XIII, 134.
[800] XIII, 242.
[801] XI, 859.
[802] XII, 573; see also XIII, 256.
[803] XI, 860.
[804] XII, 295-96.
[805] XII, 207.
[806] A representation of the Agathodaemon; see C. W. King, The Gnostics and their Remains, London, 1887, p. 220.
[807] XII, 288-89. At II, 163, Galen again accepts the notion that human saliva is fatal to scorpions.
[808] XIV, 321.
[809] XIV, 349.
[810] XIV, 386-87.
[811] XIV, 343.
[812] XIV, 413.
[813] XIV, 427.
[814] XIV, 430.
[815] XIV, 471.
[816] XIV, 472.
[817] XIV, 476. And others, “Ut ne cui penis arrigi possit,” and “Ad arrectionem pudendi.”
[818] “The Psoranthea bituminosa of Linnaeus. It is found on declivities near the sea-coast in the south of Europe,” says a note in Bostock and Riley’s The Natural History of Pliny (Bohn Library), IV, 330. Pliny, too (XXI, 88), states that trefoil is poisonous itself and to be used only as a counter-poison.
[819] XIV, 491; a good example of the power of suggestion.
[820] XIV, 498.
[821] XIV, 502.
[822] XIV, 505.
[823] XIV, 517.
[824] XIV, 567ff.
[825] I, 305-412.
[826] Galen in PW.
[827] I, 325-6.
[828] XVII B, 212 and 834.
[829] Partic. 6, Kühn, XIV, 253.
[830] Kühn, XIV, 255.
[831] These passages all come from the 24th Particula of Maimonides’ Aphorisms, which is devoted especially to marvels:—“Incipit particula xxiiii continens aphorismos dependentes a miraculis repertis in libris medicorum,” from an edition of the Aphorisms dated 1489 and numbered IA.28878 in the British Museum. The same section contains still other marvels from the works of Galen.
[832] Kühn, VI, 832-5.
[833] VI, 833.
[834] XVI, 222-23.
[835] I, 53.
[836] Coeli status, or ἡ κατάστασις. X, 593-96, 625, 634, 645, 647-48, 658, 662, 685, 737, 759-60, 778, 829, etc.
[837] X, 688; XIII, 544; XIV, 285.
[838] XII, 356.
[839] XIV, 298.
[840] XI, 798.
[841] II, 26-28.
[842] XIX, 529-30.
[843] XIX, 534-73.
[844] IX, 794.
[845] IX, 901-2.
[846] IX, 904.
[847] IX, 908-10.
[848] IX, 913.
[849] IX, 922.
[850] IX, 935.
[851] Kühn, XIX, 22-345. Plutarch, Opera, ed. Didot, De placitis philosophorum, pp. 1065-1114; in Plutarch’s Miscellanies and Essays, English translation, 1889, III, 104-92. The wording of the two versions differs somewhat and in Galen’s works it is divided simply into 37 chapters, whereas in Plutarch’s works it is divided into five books and many more chapters.
[852] XIX, 320-21; De plac. philos., V, 1-2.
[853] XIX, 253; De plac. philos., I, 8.
[854] Kühn, XIX, 261-62; De placitis philosophorum, I, 28; “ἡ δὲ εἱμαρμένη ἐστὶν αἰθέριον σῶμα. σπέρμα τῆστῶν πάντων γενέσεως.“
[855] XIX, 333.
[856] XIX, 274; De plac. philos., II, 19.
[857] XIX, 265; De plac. philos., II, 5.
[858] As much can hardly be said of our present day architects, whose fantastic tin cornices projecting far out from the roofs of high buildings and rows of stones poised horizontally in mid-air, with no other visible support than a plate glass window beneath, remind one forcibly and painfully of the deceits and levitations of magicians.
[859] De architectura, ed. F. Krohn, Leipzig, Teubner, 1912, VIII, iii, 24. A recent English translation of Vitruvius is by M. H. Morgan, Harvard University Press, 1914.
[860] VIII, iii, 16, 20-21, 24-5.
[861] III, i.
[862] V, Introduction, 3-4.
[863] V, vi, 1. The wording is that of Morgan’s translation.
[864] VI, i, 3-4, 9-10.
[865] IX, vi, 2-3, Morgan’s translation.
[866] III, Introduction, 3, ” ... There should be the greatest indignation when, as often, good judges are flattered by the charm of social entertainments into an approbation which is a mere pretence.”
[867] Idem.
[868] VI, Introduction, 5.
[869] II, Introduction. Vitruvius continues, “But as for me, Emperor, nature has not given me stature, age has marred my face, and my strength is impaired by ill health. Therefore, since these advantages fail me, I shall win your approval, as I hope, by the help of my knowledge and my writings.”
[870] III, Introduction, 2.
[871] VII, Introduction, 1-10.
[872] VI, Introduction, 2. Also IX, Introduction, where authors are declared superior to the victorious athletes in the Olympian, Pythian, Isthmian, and Nemean games.
[873] VII, Introd., 11-14; IX, Introd.
[874] IX, Introd., 17.
[875] VII, Introd., 10.
[876] VIII, iii, 27.
[877] IX, vii, 7.
[878] IX, Introd.
[879] VII, v.
[880] VII, Introd., 18.
[881] V, i, 6-10.
[882] X, i, 4.
[883] X, vii.
[884] IX, viii.
[885] IX, viii, 2 and 4; X, vii, 4.
[886] NH, VII, 38.
[887] The work of Martin, Recherches sur la vie et les ouvrages d’Héron d’Alexandrie, Paris, 1854, and the accounts of Hero in histories of physics and mathematics such as those of Heller and Cajori, must now be supplemented by the long article in Pauly and Wissowa, Realencyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft, (1912), cols. 992-1080. A recent briefer summary in English is the article by T. L. Heath, EB, 11th edition, XIII, 378. See also Hammer-Jensen, Ptolemaios und Heron, in Hermes, XLVIII (1913), p. 224, et seq.
The writings ascribed to Hero, hitherto scattered about in various for the most part inaccessible editions and MSS, are now appearing in a single Teubner edition, of which five vols. have appeared, 1899, 1900, 1903, 1912, 1914, including respectively, the Pneumatics and Automatic Theater, the Mechanics and Mirrors, the Metrics and Dioptra, the Definitions and geometrical remains, Stereometrica and De mensuris and De geodaesia. For the Belopoiika or work on military engines see C. Wescher, Poliorcétique des Grecs, Paris, 1867. In English we have The Pneumatics of Hero of Alexandria, translated for Bennet Woodcroft by J. G. Greenwood, London, 1851. A number of articles on Hero by Heiberg, Carra de Vaux, Schmidt, and others will be found in Bibliotheca Mathematica and Sudhoff’s Archiv f. d. Gesch. d. Naturwiss. u. d. Technik.
[888] παρὰ Ἥρωνος Κτησιβίου.
[889] Heath in EB, XIII, 378; Heiberg (1914), V, ix.
[890] PW, Heron.
[891] Baur (1912), p. 417.
[892] In the first chapter of the Automatic Theater he says, “The ancients called those who constructed such things thaumaturges because of the astounding character of the spectacle.”
[893] PW, 1045.
[894] But perhaps this is a medieval interpolation in the nature of a crude Christian attempt to depict “the firmament in the midst of the waters” (Genesis, I, 6). However, it also somewhat resembles the universe of the Greek philosopher, Leucippus, who “made the earth a hemisphere with a hemisphere of air above, the whole surrounded by the supporting crystal sphere which held the moon. Above this came the planets, then the sun”—Orr (1913), p. 63 and Fig. 13. See also K. Tittel, “Das Weltbild bei Heron,” in Bibl. Math. (1907-1908), pp. 113-7.
[895] Berthelot (1885), pp. 68-9. For the following account of Greek alchemy I have followed Berthelot’s three works, Les Origines de l’Alchimie, 1885; Collection des anciens Alchimistes Grecs, 3 vols., 1887-1888; Introduction à l’Étude de la Chimie, 1889. Berthelot made a good many books from too few MSS; went over the same ground repeatedly; and sometimes had to correct his previous statements; but still remains the fullest account of the subject. E. O. v. Lippmann, Entstehung und Ausbreitung der Alchemie, 1919, is still based largely on Berthelot’s publications. In English see C. A. Browne, “The Poem of the Philosopher Theophrastos upon the Sacred Art: A Metrical Translation with Comments upon the History of Alchemy,” in The Scientific Monthly, September, 1920, pp. 193-214.
[896] The earliest of them is John of Antioch of the reign of Heraclius, about 620 A. D., although they seem to use Panodorus, an Egyptian monk of the reign of Arcadius. Even he would be a century removed from the event.
[897] Berthelot (1885), pp. 26, 72, etc., took this story about Diocletian far too seriously.
[898] Berthelot (1885), 192-3.
[899] But the Labyrinth of Solomon, which Berthelot (1885), p. 16, had cited as an example of the sort of ancient magic figures which had been largely obliterated by Christians, and of the antiquity of alchemy among the Jews (ibid., p. 54), although he granted (ibid., p. 171) that it might not be as old as the Papyrus of Leyden of the third century, later when he had secured the collaboration of Ruelle (1888), I, 156-7, and III, 41, he had to admit was not even as old as the eleventh century MS in which it occurred but was an addition in writing of the fourteenth century and “a cabalistic work of the middle ages which does not belong to the old tradition of the Greek alchemists.”
[900] Berthelot (1885), p. 59.
[901] Ibid., p. 53.
[902] Berthelot (1888), III, 251.
[903] Berthelot (1885), p. 56.
[904] Berthelot (1888), III, 23.
[905] Berthelot (1888), III, 251.
[906] Berthelot (1885), p. 164.
[907] Ibid., pp. 179-80.
[908] Ibid., p. 60.
[909] Berthelot (1888), II, 115-6; III, 125.
[910] Berthelot (1885), pp. 211-2.
[911] Berthelot (1889), p. vi.
[912] De institutione principis epistola ad Traianum, a treatise extant only in Latin form.
[913] IV, 72. On the biography and bibliography of Plutarch consult Christ, Gesch. d. Griechischen Litteratur, 5th ed., Munich, 1913, II, 2, “Die nachklassische Periode,” pp. 367ff.
[914] See also the essay, “Whether an old man should engage in politics,” cap. 16.
[915] See R. Schmertosch, in Philol.-Hist. Beitr. z. Ehren Wachsmuths, 1897, pp. 28ff.
[916] Language and literary form are surer guides and have been applied by B. Weissenberger, Die Sprache Plutarchs von Chäronea und die pseudoplutarchischen Schriften, II Progr. Straubing, 1896, pp. 15ff. In 1876 W. W. Goodwin, editing a revised edition of the seventeenth century English translation of the Morals, declared that no critical translation was possible until a thorough revision of the text had been undertaken with the help of the best MSS. Since then an edition of the text by G. N. Bernadakes, 1888-1896, has appeared, but it has not escaped criticism.
[917] The English translation of Plutarch’s Morals “by several hands,” first published in 1684-1694, sixth edition corrected and revised by W. W. Goodwin, 5 vols., 1870-1878, IV, 10, renders a passage in the seventh chapter of De defectu oraculorum, in which complaint is made of the “base and villainous questions” which are now put to the oracle of Apollo, as follows: “some coming to him as a mere paltry astrologer to try his skill and impose upon him with subtle questions.” But the corresponding clause in the Greek text is merely οἱ μὲν ὡς σοφιστοῦ διάπειραν λαμβάνοντες, and there seems to be no reason for taking the word “sophist” in any other than its usual meaning. The passage therefore cannot be interpreted as an attack upon even vulgar astrologers.
[918] De defectu oraculorum, 13.
[919] Cap. 12.
[920] Cap. 7.
[921] Cap. 8.
[922] Cap. 9.
[923] Cap. 10.
[924] De genio Socratis, 21-22.
[925] Ibid., 24.
[926] De defectu oraculorum, 40.
[927] De genio Socratis, 12.
[928] Sympos., VIII. 10.
[929] De defectu oraculorum, 44.
[930] Ibid., 48.
[931] Ibid., 13.
[932] Ibid., 10.
[933] Ibid., 13.
[934] De genio Socratis, 22.
[935] Cap. 26.
[936] Cap. 29.
[937] Cap. 30.
[938] Cap. 24.
[939] Cap. 22.
[940] De defectu oraculorum, 10.
[941] Ibid., 18.
[942] Ibid., 13-14.
[943] De defectu oraculorum, 21.
[944] De genio Socratis, 11.
[945] Ibid., 20.
[946] Romulus, cap. 12.
[947] Ἀλλὰ ταῦτα μὲν ἴσως καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα τῷ ξένῳ καὶ περιτ τῷ προσάξεται μᾶλλον ἢ διὰ τὰ μυθῶδες ἐνοχλήσει τοὺς ἐντυγχάνοντας αὐτοῖς.
[948] Cap. 2.
[949] Cap. 22.
[950] Cap. 3.
[951] Caps. 5-8.
[952] Cap. 9.
[953] De facie in orbe lunae, 28.
[954] VIII, 9.
[955] De defectu oraculorum, 31-32. The resemblance of the stranger’s tale to the vision of Er in Plato’s Republic is also evident.
[956] Ibid., 34.
[957] Ibid., 37.
[958] Ibid., 36; and see 11-12.
[959] Caps. 8-16.
[960] Cap. 17.
[961] Cap. 31.
[962] Cap. 33.
[963] Symposiacs, II, 7. D’Arcy W. Thompson in his translation of Aristotle’s History of Animals comments on II, 14, “The myth of the ‘ship-holder’ has been elegantly explained by V. W. Elkman, ‘On Dead Water,’ in the Reports of Nansen’s North Polar Expedition, Christiania, 1904.”
[964] See above p. 77 for the somewhat different statement of Pliny (NH, XXIII, 64).
[965] Symposiacs, V, 10.
[966] De sera numinis vindicta, 14.
[967] De defectu oraculorum, 43.
[968] X, 1 (Casaub., 446); for this and some other source citations and a brief bibliography of modern discussions on the subject see the article, “Amiantus” (3) in Pauly-Wissowa.
[969] Article on “Asbestos” in the Encyclopedia Britannica, 11th edition, which further states that Charlemagne was said to own a tablecloth which was cleaned by throwing it into the fire, and that in 1676 a merchant from China exhibited to the Royal Society a handkerchief of “salamander’s wool” or linum asbesti (asbestos linen). See also Marco Polo, I, 42, and Cordier’s note in Yule (1903), I, 216.
[970] XIX, 4. In Bostock and Riley’s English translation, note 44 states that “the wicks of the inextinguishable lamps of the middle ages, the existence of which was an article of general belief, were said to be made of asbestus.” On its use in lamp-wicks see also Pausanias, I, 26, 7.
[971] “In the year 1702 there was found near the Naevian Gate at Rome a funeral urn, in which there was a skull, calcined bones, and other ashes, enclosed in a cloth of asbestus of a marvelous length. It is still preserved in the Vatican,” (Bostock and Riley, note 45).
[972] “On the contrary, it is found in the Higher Alps in the vicinity of glaciers, in Scotland, and in Siberia even” (Bostock and Riley, note 46). The article on “Amiantus (3)” in Pauly-Wissowa incorrectly assumes that in XIX, 4, Pliny has it in mind. In XXXVI, 31, however, Pliny briefly describes the stone amianthus, which Bostock and Riley (note 52) call “the most delicate variety of asbestus,” as “losing nothing in fire” and “resisting all potions (or, spells) even of the magi,”—“Amiantus alumini similis nihil igni deperdit. Hic veneficis resistit omnibus privatim magorum.” In XXXVII, 54, in an alphabetical list of stones, he briefly states that asbestos is iron-colored and found in the mountains of Arcadia,—“Asbestos in Arcadiae montibus nascitur coloris ferrei.”
[973] Ed. by R. Hercher, Lipsiae, 1851; and by C. Müller in Geograph. Graeci Minores, II, 637ff.
[974] In Christ’s Gesch. d. Griech. Litt., not only is the On Rivers and Mountains itself called a “Schwindelbuch,” but these citations are rejected as fraudulent.
[975] Cap. 5.
[976] Cap. 18.
[977] Cap. 21.
[978] Cap. 6.
[979] Cap. 1.
[980] Cap. 7.
[981] Caps. 9, 10, 12.
[982] Caps. 16, 18, 24.
[983] Cap. 17.
[984] V, 7.
[985] Bruta animalia ratione uti, cap. 9; also Quaest. Nat., cap. 26, “Why certain brutes seek certain remedies.”
[986] De solertia animalium.
[987] Ibid., 36-37; also the closing chapters of The Banquet of the Seven Sages.
[988] Cap. 31.
[989] Cap. 25.
[990] Cap. 12.
[991] Cap. 10.
[992] Cap. 29.
[993] Isis and Osiris, 10.
[994] VIII, 9, ἴδια δὲ σπέρματα νόσων οὐκ ἔστιν.
[995] Nat. Quaest., caps. 6, 14, 22, 24, 36.
[996] Symposiacs, II, 9; IV, 2; III, 10; IV, 5.
[997] De facie in orbe lunae, 9-10; also the opening chapters of De defectu oraculorum.
[998] Cap. 7.
[999] Cap. 18.
[1000] “Tam graece quam latine, gemino voto, pari studio, simili studio.”
[1001] Florida, cap. 9.
[1002] Apologia, cap. 4.
[1003] Caps. 73 and 55.
[1004] Caps. 55-56.
[1005] Cap. 17.
[1006] Apologia, cap. 70.
[1007] Cap. 89.
[1008] To Professor Butler (Apulei Apologia, ed. H. E. Butler and A. S. Owen, Oxford, 1914) this difficulty seems so insurmountable that he places the Apology earlier. But for the reasons already given I agree with the article on Apuleius in Pauly and Wissowa and its citations that the Metamorphoses is Apuleius’s first work.
[1009] The work opens with the statement that the author “will stitch together varied stories in the so-called Milesian manner,” and that “we begin with a Grecian story.”
[1010] I, 3.
[1011] II, 1.
[1012] I, 8.
[1013] II, 5.
[1014] III, 15. The wording of the translated passages throughout this chapter is mainly my own, but I have made some use of existing English translations.
[1015] III, 16.
[1016] I, 8.
[1017] I, 9-10.
[1018] I, 11-13.
[1019] II, 22 and 25.
[1020] II, 20 and 30; IX, 29.
[1021] I, 11; II, 11.
[1022] II, 20, 22; III, 18.
[1023] Very similar practices are recounted by A. W. Howitt, Native Tribes of South-East Australia, pp. 355-96; “the medicine-men of hostile tribes sneak into the camp in the night, and with a net of a peculiar construction garotte one of the tribe, drag him a hundred yards or so from the camp, cut up his abdomen obliquely, take out the kidney and caul-fat, and then stuff a handful of grass and sand into the wound.”
[1024] VI, 26.
[1025] II, 22.
[1026] I, 10; VII, 14; IX, 23, 29.
[1027] II, 28.
[1028] II, 6; III, 19.
[1029] III, 29.
[1030] III, 17.
[1031] III, 21.
[1032] I, 10; II, 20-21.
[1033] III, 16.
[1034] II, 23-30.
[1035] I, 13.
[1036] II, 5. “Surculis et lapillis et id genus frivolis inhalatis.”
[1037] III, 18.
[1038] III, 21.
[1039] III, 23.
[1040] III, 25.
[1041] II, 28.
[1042] Examples are: I, 3, magico susurramine; II, 1, artis magicae nativa cantamina; II, 5, omnis carminis sepulchralis magistra creditur; II, 22, diris cantaminibus somno custodes obruunt; III, 18, tunc decantatis spirantibus fibris; III, 21, multumque cum lucerna secreta collocuta.
[1043] I, 11, quo numinis ministerio.
[1044] I, 8, saga, inquit, et divina; IX, 29, saga illa et divini potens.
[1045] III, 19.
[1046] II, 12-14.
[1047] VIII, 26-27; IX, 8.
[1048] I, 4.
[1049] X, 11, 25.
[1050] VIII, 24; XI, 22, 25.
[1051] I, 5.
[1052] II, 26.
[1053] IX, 33-34.
[1054] II, 11-12.
[1055] X, 11. For bibliography on the mandragora see Frazer (1918) I, 377 note 2 in his chapter “Jacob and the Mandrakes.”
[1056] VIII, 21.
[1057] XI, 1.
[1058] Macdonald (1909), p. 128.
[1059] VIII, 9.
[1060] Cap. 1.
[1061] Florida, caps. 24-26.
[1062] Caps. 61-63. The following passages from E. A. W. Budge, Egyptian Magic (1899), perhaps furnish an explanation of the true purpose and character of Apuleius’s wooden figure: p. 84, “Under the heading of ‘Magical Figures’ must certainly be included the so-called Ptah-Seker-Ausar figure, which is usually made of wood; it is often solid, but is sometimes made hollow, and is usually let into a rectangular wooden stand which may be either solid or hollow.” To get the protection of Ptah, Seker, and Osiris, says Budge at p. 85, “a figure was fashioned in such a way as to include the chief characteristics of the forms of these gods, and was inserted in a rectangular wooden stand which was intended to represent the coffin or chest out of which the trinity Ptah-Seker-Ausar came forth. On the figure itself and on the sides of the stand were inscribed prayers....” Such a figure in a coffin might well be described by the accusers as the horrible form of a ghost or skeleton.
[1063] Cap. 31.
[1064] Cap. 42.
[1065] Cap. 43.
[1066] Caps. 1-3.
[1067] Cap. 2.
[1068] Caps. 27 and 31. For the same thought applied in the case of medieval men see Gabriel Naudé, Apologie pour tous les grands personages qui out esté faussement soupçonnez de Magie, Paris, 1625.
[1069] Cap. 25.
[1070] Cap. 47.
[1071] Cap. 25.
[1072] Caps. 9, 42, 61, 63.
[1073] Cap. 28.
[1074] Cap. 48.
[1075] Cap. 25.
[1076] Cap. 26.
[1077] Cap. 31.
[1078] Cap. 6.
[1079] Cap. 13.
[1080] Caps. 30, 33.
[1081] Cap. 61.
[1082] Cap. 53.
[1083] Cap. 58.
[1084] Cap. 41.
[1085] Nicander lived in the second century B.C. under Attalus III of Pergamum. Of his works there are extant the Theriaca in 958 hexameters and another poem, the Alexipharmaca, of 630 lines; ed. J. G. Schneider, 1792 and 1816; by O. Schneider, 1856. There is an illuminated eleventh century manuscript of the Theriaca in the Bibliothèque Nationale at Paris, which O. M. Dalton (Byzantine Art and Archaeology, p. 483) says “is evidently a painstaking copy of a very early original, perhaps almost contemporary with Nicander himself.”
[1086] Cap. 40.
[1087] Caps. 49-51.
[1088] Caps. 15-16.
[1089] Cap. 40.
[1090] Cap. 36.
[1091] Cap. 8.
[1092] Cap. 85.
[1093] Cap. 38.
[1094] Cap. 45.
[1095] Cap. 51.
[1096] Caps. 30, 42.
[1097] Cap. 40.
[1098] P. 98.
[1099] Cap. 35.
[1100] So Abt has pointed out: Die Apologie des Apuleius von Madaura und die antike Zauberei, Giessen, 1908, p. 224.
[1101] Caps. 42-43.
[1102] Cap. 38.
[1103] Cap. 90.
[1104] Cap. 97.
[1105] Cap. 84.
[1106] De mundo, cap. 1; De deo Socratis, cap. 4.
[1107] De mens., IV., 7, 73; De ostent., 3, 4, 7, 10, 44, 54.
[1108] Cap. 43.
[1109] Cap. 6.
[1110] De deo Socratis, cap. 8.
[1111] Hist. Anim., V, 19.
[1112] De deo Socratis, cap. 13.
[1113] Ibid., caps. 9-10.
[1114] XVIII, 18.
[1115] VIII, 14-22.
[1116] Epistles 102, 136, 138, in Migne, PL, vol. 33.
[1117] Divin. Instit., V, 3.
[1118] Codex Laurentianus, plut. 68, 2. The same MS contains the Histories and Annals (XI-XVI) of Tacitus. A subscription to the ninth book of the Metamorphoses indicates that the original manuscript from which this was derived or copied was produced in 395 A. D. and 397 A. D. G. Huet, “Le roman d’Apulée était-il connu au moyen âge,” Le Moyen Age (1917), 44-52, holds that the Metamorphoses was not known directly to the medieval vernacular romancers. See also B. Stumfall, Das Märchen von Amor und Psyche in Seinem Fortleben, Leipzig, 1907.
[1119] CLM 621.
[1120] Harleian 3969.
[1121] VII, 5.
[1122] Ep. 136.
[1123] Divin. Instit., V, 2-3.
[1124] Concerning other writers named Philostratus and which works should be assigned to each, see Schmid (1913) 608-20.
[1125] See article on Apollonius of Tyana in Pauly-Wissowa. Priaulx, The Indian Travels of Apollonius of Tyana, London, 1873, p. 62, found the geography of Apollonius’s Indian travels so erroneous that he came to the conclusion that either Apollonius never visited India, or, if he did, that Damis “never accompanied him but fabricated the journal Philostratus speaks of.”
[1126] Priaulx, however, regarded its statements concerning India as such as might have been “easily collected at that great mart for Indian commodities and resort for Indian merchants—Alexandria,” or from earlier authors.
[1127] III, 23, 35; IV, 9, 32; V, 20; VI, 12, 16; VII, 10, 12, 15-16.
[1128] See the treatise of Eusebius Against Apollonius. Lactantius (Divin. Inst., V, 2-3) probably had reference to Hierocles in speaking of a philosopher who had written three books against Christianity and declared the miracles of Apollonius as wonderful as those of Christ.
[1129] So Origen says (Against Celsus, VI, 41) and Philostratus implies (I, 3).
[1130] See the Against Apollonius, caps. 31, 35.
[1131] Ἀλέξανδρος, ἢ ψευδόμαντις, cap. 5. In the passage quoted I have used Fowler’s translation.
[1132] In other respects, however, I have usually found this translation, which accompanies the Greek text in the recent Loeb Classical Library edition, both racy and accurate, and have employed it in a number of the quotations which follow.
[1133] I, 32.
[1134] I, 29.
[1135] I, 26.
[1136] I, 40.
[1137] V, 12.
[1138] VII, 39.
[1139] V, 12.
[1140] IV, 18.
[1141] VIII, 19.
[1142] VIII, 30.
[1143] VIII, 7.
[1144] VII, 20.
[1145] VII, 34.
[1146] VII, 39.
[1147] VI, 11; III, 43.
[1148] VI, 41.
[1149] I, 2.
[1150] V, 12.
[1151] VI, 11.
[1152] J. E. Harrison, Themis, Cambridge, 1912, p. 72. “The Buddha himself condemned as worthless the whole system of Vedic sacrifices, including in his ban astrology, divination, spells, omens, and witchcraft; but in the earliest Buddhist stupas known to us, the symbolism is entirely borrowed from the sacrificial lore of the Vedas:” E. B. Havell, A Handbook of Indian Art, 1920, p. 6, and see p. 32 for the birth of Buddha under the sign Taurus.
[1153] VI, 10.
[1154] III, 12.
[1155] III, 16.
[1156] III, 13.
[1157] III, 12. But perhaps the translation should be, “men who are exceedingly wise.”
[1158] III, 15.
[1159] III, 46-47.
[1160] III, 17.
[1161] III, 27.
[1162] III, 38-40.
[1163] III, 44.
[1164] III, 41.
[1165] III, 21.
[1166] III, 41.
[1167] V, 37.
[1168] V, 37.
[1169] III, 34.
[1170] III, 37.
[1171] VI, 38.
[1172] III, 34.
[1173] V, 17.
[1174] I, 22.
[1175] NH, VIII, 17; Hist. Anim., VI, 31.
[1176] VI, 37.
[1177] The ancient authorities, pro and con, will be found listed in D. W. Thompson, Glossary of Greek Birds, 106-107. He adds: “Modern naturalists accept the story of the singing swans, asserting that though the common swan cannot sing, yet the Whooper or whistling swan does so. It is certain that the Whooper sings, for many ornithologists state the fact, but I do not think that it can sing very well; at the very best, dant sonitum rauci per stagna loquacia cygni. This concrete explanation is quite inadequate; it is beyond a doubt that the swan’s song (like the halcyon’s) veiled, and still hides, some mystical allusion.”
[1178] II, 14.
[1179] I, 22. Pliny, NH, VIII, 17, repeats a slightly different popular notion that the lioness tears her womb with her claws and so can bear but once; against this view he cites Aristotle’s statement that the lioness bears five times, as described above.
[1180] III, 2.
[1181] III, 47; VI, 25. Scylax was a Persian admiral under Darius who traveled to India and wrote an account of his voyages. The work extant under his name is of doubtful authorship (Isaac Vossius, Periplus Scylacis Caryandensis, 1639), but some date it as early as the fourth century B.C.
[1182] II, 11-16.
[1183] II, 2; III, 4.
[1184] II, 28.
[1185] III, 1. Greek fire?
[1186] III, 48-9.
[1187] III, 6; II, 17.
[1188] III, 7.
[1189] NH, VIII, 11.
[1190] III, 8.
[1191] III, 9.
[1192] III, 7.
[1193] III, 8.
[1194] II, 14.
[1195] II, 40.
[1196] III, 27.
[1197] III, 21.
[1198] III, 1.
[1199] VIII, 7.
[1200] III, 30.
[1201] III, 42.
[1202] VIII, 7.
[1203] IV, 44.
[1204] VIII, 7.
[1205] VIII, 7.
[1206] VIII, 26; VI, 43. The historian, Dio Cassius, a contemporary of Philostratus, also states that Apollonius announced the assassination of Domitian and even named the assassin in Ephesus on the very day that the event occurred at Rome. His account differs too much from that by Philostratus to have been copied from it. He concludes it with the positive assertion, “This is really what took place, though there should be ten thousand doubters.” (LXVII, 18.)
[1207] III, 42.
[1208] VI, 11.
[1209] I, 23.
[1210] IV, 34.
[1211] VIII, 7.
[1212] IV, 37.
[1213] I, 22.
[1214] V, 13.
[1215] VIII, 7.
[1216] I, 20.
[1217] I, 31.
[1218] V, 25.
[1219] IV, 4.
[1220] IV, 24.
[1221] IV, 43.
[1222] V, 18.
[1223] VII, 18.
[1224] IV, 10.
[1225] VIII, 7.
[1226] IV, 44.
[1227] II, 4.
[1228] VI, 27.
[1229] IV, 20.
[1230] IV, 25.
[1231] I, 4.
[1232] I, 19.
[1233] Epist. 50.
[1234] VII, 32.
[1235] VI, 27.
[1236] IV, 11, 15-16.
[1237] VI, 43.
[1238] IV, 45.
[1239] IV, 44.
[1240] VIII, 8.
[1241] VII, 38.
[1242] VIII, 30.
[1243] The passages are not listed in Liddell and Scott, nor mentioned by Professor Bury in his note on “The ἴυγξ in Greek Magic,” Journal of Hellenic Studies (1886), pp. 157-60. Hubert’s article on “Magia” in Daremberg-Saglio cites only one passage and seems to regard the iunx solely as a magic wheel. D’Arcy W. Thompson, A Glossary of Greek Birds, Oxford, 1895, also cites but one passage from Philostratus. A. B. Cook, Zeus, Cambridge, 1914, I, 253-65, notes both main passages but tries to interpret the iunges as solar wheels rather than birds. But the iunx is found as a bird on several Greek vases of the latest period; see British Museum Catalogue of Vases, vol. IV, figs. 94, 98, 342, 163, 331b; magic wheels are also represented on the vases, but are not described as iunges in the catalogue; see vol. IV, figs. 331a, 373, 385, 399, 409, 436, 450, 458, and vol. III, E 774, F 223, F 279.
[1244] VI, 10; see also VIII, 7.
[1245] I, 25.
[1246] VI, 11.
[1247] Cited by Cook, Zeus, I, 266, who, however, fails to connect it with the iunx.
[1248] Newton’s Dictionary of Birds; a reference supplied me by the kindness of my colleague, Professor F. H. Herrick.
[1249] Professor Bury’s theory that “the bird was called ἴυγξ from its call which sounded like ἰώ ἰώ; and it was used in lunar enchantments because it was supposed to be calling on Io, the moon”: and that “ἴυγξ originally meant a moon-song independently of the wryneck,” which came to be employed in magic moon-worship on account of its cry, has already been refuted by Professor Thompson, who pointed out that “the bird does not cry ἰώ,, ἰώ, and the suggested derivation of its name and sanctity from such a cry cannot hold.”
[1250] See Chapter 49 for a fuller account of it.
[1251] See Chapter 71.
[1252] Math. 54, Liber Appollonii magi vel philosophi qui dicitur Elizinus.
[1253] BN 13951, 12th century, Liber Apollonii de principalibus rerum causis. Vienna 3124, 15th century, fols. 57v-58v, “Verba de proprietatibus rerum quomodo virtus unius frangitur per alium. Adamas nec ferro nec igne domatur .../ ... cito medetur.”
[1254] Royal 12-C-XVIII, Baleni de imaginibus; Sloane 3826, fols. 100v-101, Beleemus de imaginibus; Sloane 3848, fols. 52-8, Liber Balamini sapientis de sigillis planetarum, fols. 59-62, liber sapientis Baleym de ymaginibus septem planetarum. But these forms might suggest Balaam. We also hear of Flacius Affricus, a disciple of Belenus.
[1255] M. Steinschneider, “Apollonius von Thyana (oder Balinas) bei den Arabern,” in Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, XLV (1891), 439-46.
[1256] T. Schiche, De fontibus librorum Ciceronis qui sunt de divinatione, Jena, 1875; K. Hartfelder, Die Quellen von Ciceros zwei Büchern de Divinatione, Freiburg, 1878.
[1257] Aulus Gellius, Noctes Atticae, XIV, I.
[1258] Adv. astrol., in Opera, ed. Johannes Albertus Fabricius, Leipzig, 1718.
[1259] De divinatione, I, 39.
[1260] Ibid., I, 58.
[1261] Ibid., II, 11.
[1262] Ibid., II, 33.
[1263] Ibid., II, 36.
[1264] I, 50.
[1265] II, 3-4.
[1266] II, 5. “Quae enim praesentiri aut arte aut ratione aut usu aut coniectura possunt, ea non divinis tribuenda putas sed peritis.”
[1267] II, 30.
[1268] II, 12. An astrologer, however, would probably say that seeming contradiction could be accounted for by the varying influence of the constellations upon different regions.
[1269] II, 12.
[1270] II, 19. “Quid igitur minus a physicis dici debet quam quidquam certi significari rebus incertis?”
[1271] II, 60-71.
[1272] II, 54.
[1273] II, 16.
[1274] II, 42-47.
[1275] NH, VII, 21.
[1276] Republic, II, 10.
[1277] Ibid., II, 15.
[1278] Ibid., II, 18.
[1279] Apologia pro mercede conductis. Most of Lucian’s Essays have been translated into English by H. W. Fowler and F. G. Fowler, 1905, 4 vols.
[1280] De defectu oraculorum, 45.
[1281] Fowler’s translation.
[1282] Fowler omits it. It appears in the Teubner edition, Luciani Samosatensis opera, ed. C. Jacobitz, II (1887), 187-95, but both Jacobitz and Dindorf mark it as spurious. Croiset, Essai sur la vie et les œuvres de Lucien, Paris, 1882, p. 43, also rejects it.
[1283] See the interesting paper of J. D. Rolleston, “Lucian and Medicine,” 1915, 23 pp., reprinted from Proceedings of the Royal Society of Medicine, VIII, 49-58, 72-84.
[1284] See the close of Nigrinus.
[1285] Rerum gestarum libri qui supersunt, XXI, i, 14.
[1286] The wording of these excerpts is that of Fowler’s translation.
[1287] See Sackur, Sibyllinische Texte und Forschungen, Halle, 1898; Alexandre, Oracula Sibyllina, 2nd ed., Paris, 1869; Charles (1913) II, 368 ff.
[1288] Besides the works to be cited later in this chapter, the reader may consult: A. Dieterich, Abraxas (Studien z. relig. gesch. d. spät. alt.), Leipzig, 1891, especially chapter II (pp. 136ff.), “Jüdisch-orphisch-gnostiche Kulte und die Zauberbücher”; and G. A. Lobeck, Aglaophamus, 1829, 2 vols.
[1289] Steinschneider (1906), 24. He mentions the dissertation of R. Pietschmann, Hermes Trismegistus, Leipzig, 1875.
[1290] See Galen, citing Pamphilus, Kühn, XI, 798.
[1291] XXI, 14, 15.
[1292] VI, 4.
[1293] I, 1; VIII, 1-4.
[1294] VIII, 1.
[1295] VIII, 2.
[1296] VIII, 4.
[1297] I, 1.
[1298] R. Reitzenstein, Poimandres, Leipzig, 1904, p. 319. This work is the fullest scientific treatment of the subject.
[1299] Citations supporting this and the preceding sentences may be found in Kroll’s article on Hermes Trismegistus in Pauly-Wissowa, 809-820. The Poimandres was translated into English by John Everard, D.D., a mystic but also a popular preacher whose outspoken sermons caused his frequent arrest and imprisonment during the reigns of James I and Charles I. James is reported to have said of him, “What is this Dr. Ever-out? His name shall be Dr. Never-out,” (Dict. Nat. Biog.). Dr. Everard’s translation was printed in 1650 and again in 1657 when the “Asclepius” was added to it. In 1884 it appeared again in the Bath Occult Reprint Series with an introduction by Hargrave Jennings, and the second volume in the same series was Hermes’ The Virgin of the World, published at London. Kroll mentions only the more recent translation by Mead, Thrice Greatest Hermes. London, 1906.
[1300] Consult the bibliography in Kroll’s article in Pauly-Wissowa.
[1301] See the various volumes of Catalogus codicum astrologorum Graecorum, passim.
[1302] Unprinted.
[1303] An English translation by John Harvey was printed in London, 1657, 12mo. It also exists in manuscript form in the British Museum; Sloane 1734, fols. 283-98, “The learned work of Hermes Trismegistus intituled hys Phisicke Mathematycke or Mathematicall Physickes, direct to Hammon Kinge of Egypte.”
[1304] Orphica, ed. Abel (1885), p. 141.
[1305] It was to a work on this last subject that Pamphilus, cited by Galen, referred in mentioning the herb ἀετοῦ, but this plant is not named in the extant treatise on the decans. Such treatises are more or less addressed to Asclepius: printed in J. B. Pitra, Analecta Sacra, V, ii, 279-90; Cat. cod. astrol. Graec., IV, 134; VI, 83; VII, 231; VIII, ii, 159; VIII, iii, 151; and by Ruelle, Rev. Phil., XXXII, 247.
[1306] Berthelot (1885), pp. 133-6, and his article on Hermes Trismegistus in La Grande Encyclopédie; also Kroll on Hermes in Pauly-Wissowa, 799.
[1307] Berthelot (1885), p. 134.
[1308] Bouché-Leclercq, L’Astrologie grecque, 1899, pp. xi, 519-20, 563-4.
[1309] NH, II, 21; VII, 50.
[1310] Kühn, XII, 207.
[1311] They have been collected and edited by E. Riess, Nechepsonis et Petosiridis fragmenta magica, in Philologus, Supplbd. VI, Göttingen (1891-93), pp. 323-394. See also F. Boll, Die Erforschung der antiken Astrologie, in Neue Jahrb. für das klass. Altert., XI (1908), p. 106, and his dissertation of the same title published at Bonn, 1890. I have found that Riess, while including some of the passages attributed to Nechepso by the sixth century medical writer, Aetius, seems to have overlooked the “Emplastrum Nechepsonis e cupresso,” Aetius, Tetrabibl., IV, Sermo III, cap. 19 (p. 771 in the edition of Stephanus, 1567).
[1312] Bouché-Leclercq, L’Astrologie grecque, 1898, p. xiii. Axt and Riegler, Manethonis Apotelesmaticorum libri sex, Cologne, 1832. Also edited by Koechly.
[1313] E. Riess, On Ancient Superstition, in Transactions American Philological Association (1895), XXVI, 40-55. Grenfell (1921), p. 151, announces that J. G. Smyly is about to publish “a remarkable fragment of an Orphic ritual” among some thirty papyrus texts in the Cunningham Memoirs of the Royal Irish Academy.
[1314] The Greek text of the Lithica is contained in Orphica, ed. E. Abel, Lipsiae et Pragae, 1885. A rather too free English verse translation, Orpheus on Gems, is given in C. W. King, The Natural History, Ancient and Modern, of Precious Stones and Gems and of Precious Metals, London, 1865.
[1315] Pp. 397-98.
[1316] Line 94, περίφρονι Θειοδάμαντι; line 165, δαιμόνιος φώς.
[1317] Lines 410-411.
[1318] Confessio S. Cypriani, in Acta Sanctorum, ed. Bollandists, Sept., VII, 222; L. Preller, Philologus (1846), I, 349ff.; cited by A. B. Cook, Zeus, Cambridge, 1914, I, 110-111. The work is treated more fully below in Chapter 18.
[1319] Franz Cumont, op. cit., Chicago, 1911, p. 189. See also Windischmann, Zoroastrische Studien, Berlin, 1863.
[1320] See below, Chapter 26.
[1321] Cap. 16.
[1322] Edited by Kroll, De oraculis Chaldaicis, in Breslau Philolog. Abhandl., VII (1894), 1-76. Cory, Ancient Fragments, London, 1832.
[1323] L. A. Gray in A. V. W. Jackson, Zoroaster, 1901, pp. 259-60.
[1324] G. Wolff, Porphyrii de philosophia ex oraculis hauriendis, Berlin, 1886. Pitra, Analecta Sacra, V, 2, pp. 192-95, Πρόκλου ἐκ τῆς Χαλδαικῆς φιλοσοφίας. Many quotations of oracles from Porphyry’s De philosophia ex oraculis hausta are made by Eusebius, Praeparatio evangelica, in PG, XXI.
[1325] Bouché-Leclercq, L’Astrologie grecque, p. 599.
[1326] Paul Allard, La transformation du Paganisme romain au IVe siècle, pp. 113-33, in Compte Rendu du Congrès Scientifique International des Catholiques. Deuxième Section, Sciences religieuses. Paris, 1891.
[1327] Plotini opera omnia, Porphyrii liber de vita Plotini, cum Marsilii Ficini commentariis ... ed D. Wyttenbach, G. H. Moser, and F. Creuzer, Oxford, 1835, 3 vols. Page references in my citations are to this edition, but I have also employed: Plotini Enneades, ed. R. Volkmann, Leipzig, 1883; Select Works of Plotinus translated from the Greek with an Introduction containing the substance of Porphyry’s Life of Plotinus, by Thomas Taylor, new edition with preface and bibliography by G. R. S. Mead, London, 1909; K. S. Guthrie, The Philosophy of Plotinus, Philadelphia, 1896, and Plotinos, Complete Works, 4 vols., 1918, English Translation. Where my citations give the number of the chapter in addition to the Ennead and Book, these agree with Volkmann’s text and Guthrie’s translation,—which, however, are not quite identical in this respect. A noteworthy recent publication is W. R. Inge, The Philosophy of Plotinus, 1918, 2 vols.
[1328] H. F. Müller, Plotinische Studien II, in Hermes, XLIX, 70-89, argues that the philosophy of Plotinus was genuinely Hellenic and free from oriental influence, that all theurgy was hateful to him, and that he opposed Gnosticism and astrology. Müller seems to me to overstate his case and to be too ready to exculpate Plotinus, or perhaps rather Hellenism, from concurrence in the superstition of the time.
[1329] For Gnosticism see Chapter 15.
[1330] Ennead, II, 9, 14. Πλωτίνου πρὸς τοὺς Γνωστικούς, ed. G. A. Heigl, 1832; and Plotini De Virtutibus et Adversus Gnosticos libellos, ed. A. Kirchhoff, 1847; are simply extracts from the Enneads. See also C. Schmidt, Plotin’s Stellung zum Gnosticismus u. kirchl. Christentum, 1900; in TU, X, 90 pp.
[1331] Ennead, IV, 4, 40 (II, 805 or 434). Τὰς δὲ γοητείας πῶς; ἢ τῇ συμπαθείᾳ, καὶ τῷ πεφυκέναι συμφωνίαν εἶναι ὁμοίων καὶ ἐναντίωσιν ἀνομοίων, καί τῇ τῶν δυνάμεων τῶν πολλῶν ποικιλίᾳ εἰς ἓν ζῷον συντελούντων. Ibid. 42 (II, 808 or 436) ... καὶ τέχναις καὶ ἰατρῶν καὶ ἐπαοιδῶν ἄλλο ἄλλῳ ἠναγκάσθη παρασχεῖν τι τῆς δυνάμεως τῆς αὐτοῦ. Ennead, IV, 9 (II, 891 or 479). Greek: εἰ δὲ καὶ ἐπωδαὶ καὶ ὅλως μαγεῖαι συνάγουσι καὶ συμπαθεῖς πόῤῥωθεν ποιοῦσι, πάντως τοι διὰ ψυχῆς μιᾶς.
[1332] Ennead, IV, 4 (II, 810 or 437).
[1333] Ennead, IV, 4, 43-44.
[1334] Ennead, IV, 4, 44.
[1335] See Chapter XII, pp. 323-4.
[1336] Vita Plotini, cap. 10.
[1337] Vita, cap. 10.
[1338] Cap. 10.
[1339] A748.
[1340] Shown in the article on “Jewelry” in the eleventh edition of the Encyclopedia Britannica, Plate I, Figure 50. The article says of the pendant, “Here we find the themes of archaic Greek art, such as a figure holding up two water-birds, in immediate connexion with Mycenaean gold patterns.” See further A. J. Evans in Journal of Hellenic Studies, 1893, p. 197.
[1341] J. E. Harrison, Themis, Cambridge, 1912. p. 114, Fig. 20.
[1342] Vita, cap. 15. It will be noted that like some of the church fathers Plotinus attacked genethlialogy rather than astrology. Προσεῖχε δὲ τοῖς μὲν περὶ τῶν ἀστέρων κανόσιν οὐ πάνυ τι μαθηματικῶς, τοῖς δὲ τῶν γενεθλιαλόγων ἀποτελεστικοῖς ἀκριβέστερον. καὶ φωράσας τῆς ἐπαγγελίας τὸ ἀνεχέγγυον ἐλέγχειν πολλαχοῦ καὶ (τῶν) ἐν τοῖς συγγράμμασιν οὐκ ὤκνησε.
[1343] Ennead II, 3, Περὶ τοῦ εἰ ποιεῖ τὰ ἄστρα. Porphyry arranged his master’s treatises in the form of six enneads of nine each and perhaps somewhat revised them at the same time.
[1344] Matheseos libri VIII, ed. Kroll et Skutsch, Lipsiae, 1897. I, 7, 14-22.
[1345] See below, pp. 353-4.
[1346] Ennead II, 3 (p. 242), Ὅτι ἡ τῶν ἄστρων φορὰ σημαίνει περὶ ἕκαστον τὰ ἐσόμενα ἀλλ’ οὐκ αὐτὴ πάντα ποιεῖ, ὡς τοῖς πολλοῖς δοξάζεται, εἴρηται μὲν πρότερον ἐν ἅλλοις. See also Ennead III, 1, and IV, 3-4.
[1347] I, 18.
[1348] Cap. 19.
[1349] Polycraticus, II, 19, (ed. C. C. I. Webb, 1909, I, 112). Mr. Webb (I, xxviii) holds that John of Salisbury “certainly did not have Plotinus,” and derived some passages from his works through Macrobius and Augustine; but he is unable to state in what intermediate source John could have found the passage now in question. It does not seem to reflect Plotinus’ doctrine very accurately.
[1350] Ennead IV, iv, 6 and 8.
[1351] Ibid., 30. Guthrie’s translation, “We have shown that memory is useless to the stars: we have agreed that they have senses, namely, sight and hearing,” is quite misleading, as caps. 40-42 make evident.
[1352] Ennead II, iii, 6 and 13 (249-50).
[1353] Ennead IV, iv, 31. ὅτι μὲν οὗν ἡ φορὰ ποιεῖ ... ἀναμφισβητήτως μὲν τὰ ἐπίγεια οὐ μόνον τοῑς σώμασιν ἀλλὰ καὶ ταῖς τῆς ψυχῆς διαθέσεσι καὶ τῶν μερῶν ἕκαστον εἰς τὰ ἐπίγεια καὶ ὅλως τὰ κάτω ποιεῖ, πολλαχῇ δῆλον.
[1354] Idem. Guthrie heads the passage, “Absurdity of Ptolemean Astrology.” See also Ennead, II, iii, 1-5.
[1355] Ennead II, iii, 6.
[1356] Ennead II, iii, 4.
[1357] Guthrie’s translation, Ennead IV, iv, 35. εἰ δὴ δρᾷ τι ὁ ἥλιος καὶ τὰ ἄλλα ἄστρα εἰς τὰ τῇδε, χρὴ νομίζειν αὐτὸν μὲν ἄνω βλέποντα εἶναι.
[1358] Idem. καὶ ἐν τοῖς παρ’ ἡμῖν εἰσι πολλαί, ἃς οὐ θερμὰ ἢ ψυχρὰ παρέχεται, ἀλλὰ γενόμενα ποιότησι διαφόροις καὶ λόγοις εἰδοποιηθέντα καὶ φύσεως δυνάμεως μεταλαβόντα, οἷον καὶ λίθων φύσεις καὶ βοτανῶν ἐνέργειαι θαυμαστὰ πολλὰ παρέχονται.
[1359] Ennead IV, iv, 34. καὶ ποιήσεις καὶ σημασίας ἐν πολλοῖς ἀλλαχοῦ δὲ σημασίας μόνον.
[1360] Ennead II, iii (p. 256).
[1361] Ibid. (pp. 250-1).
[1362] Ibid., II, iii (pp. 243-6, 254-5, 263-5).
[1363] Ennead, II, ix, 13. τῆς τραγῳδίας τῶν φοβερῶν, ὡς οἴονται, ἐν ταῖς τοῦ κόσμου σφαίραις.
[1364] The references for the statements in this paragraph are in the order of their occurrence: Ennead, II, iii (pp. 257, 251-2); III, iv (p. 521); IV, iv (p. 813); II, iii (p. 260); III, iv (p. 520); IV, 3 (p. 711): in these cases the higher page-numbering is used.
[1365] Edited Venice, Aldine Press, 1497 and 1516; Oxford, 1678; by G. Parthey, Berlin, 1857. In the following quotations from it I have usually adhered to T. Taylor’s English translation, London, 1821.
[1366] Carl Rasche, De Iamblicho libri qui inscribitur de mysteriis auctore, Aschendorff, 1911, 82 pp.
[1367] Bouché-Leclercq, L’Astrologie grecque (1898), p. 599, citing Kroll, De oraculis Chaldaicis.
[1368] De mysteriis, I, 5.
[1369] VIII, 2.
[1370] I, 9.
[1371] I, 17 (Taylor’s translation).
[1372] IV, 6.
[1373] I, 10.
[1374] V, 10-12.
[1375] I, 20.
[1376] II, 6.
[1377] II, 7.
[1378] IV, 1.
[1379] IV, 2.
[1380] IV, 10.
[1381] II, 11.
[1382] II, 3.
[1383] V, 20.
[1384] I, 9; VI, 6; II, 11.
[1385] I, 11.
[1386] V, 23.
[1387] IV, 2.
[1388] I, 12.
[1389] I, 15; III, 24 (Taylor’s translation).
[1390] VII, 4.
[1391] VII, 5.
[1392] III, 29.
[1393] II, 10.
[1394] IV, 10.
[1395] IV, 12.
[1396] IV, 3.
[1397] IV, 10; III, 31.
[1398] IV, 7.
[1399] II, 10.
[1400] VI, 5; III, 25; III, 13.
[1401] II, 10.
[1402] E. S. Bouchier, Syria as a Roman Province, Oxford, 1916, p. 231.
[1403] De abstinentia, II, 48.
[1404] III, 1, 10.
[1405] III, 2-3.
[1406] III, 11.
[1407] III, 24; III, 17.
[1408] III, 14.
[1409] III, 25. Although, as stated above, one may be divinely inspired while diseased. But there is no causal connection between the two.
[1410] III, 26.
[1411] III, 15.
[1412] I, 17.
[1413] VIII, 4.
[1414] VIII, 6.
[1415] IX, 3-4.
[1416] I, 18.
[1417] Iamblichus, In Nicomachi Geraseni arithmeticam introductionem et De fato, published by Tennulius, Deventer and Arnheim, 1668.
[1418] Zeller, Philos. d. Gr., III, 2, 2, p. 608. cites passages to show Porphyry’s leanings towards astrology; but F. Boll, Studien über Claudius Ptolemaeus, 115-17, and Bouché-Leclercq, L’Astrologie grecque, 601-602, are inclined to the opposite view.
[1419] CCAG, passim.
[1420] Ed. Hieronymus Wolf, Basel, 1559, Greek and Latin.
[1421] III, 28.
[1422] III, 29.
[1423] Eusebius, Praep. evang., IV, 6-15, 23; V, 6, 11, 14-15; VI, 1, 4-5; etc., in Migne, PG, XXI.
[1424] Loeb Library edition of Julian’s works, I, 398, 412, 433.
[1425] I, 482, 498.
[1426] I, 405.
[1427] I, 374-75.
[1428] I, 366-67.
[1429] I, 368.
[1430] I, 419.
[1431] XXII, xii, 8.
[1432] XXI, i, 7.
[1433] XXVIII, iv, 24.
[1434] XXII, xvi, 17-18.
[1435] Published at Venice (Aldine), 1497, along with the De mysteriis, and other works edited or composed by Marsilius Ficinus. See also Procli Opera, ed. Cousin, Paris, 1820-1827, III, 278; and Kroll, Analecta Graeca, Greisswald, 1901, where a Greek translation accompanies the Latin text.
[1436] Eusebii Caesariensis Opera, Pars II, Apologetica, _Praep. Evang._, IV, 22; V, 6, 8, 10, 12, 14; VI, 1, 4; XIV, 10 (Migne, Patrologia Graeca, vol. 21).
[1437] X, 9-10.
[1438] Berthelot (1889), p. ix.
[1439] Περι ζώων ἰδιότητος. I have used both the editio princeps by Gesner, Zurich, 1556, and the critical edition by R. Hercher, Paris, 1858, and Teubner, 1864. The work will henceforth be cited without title in the notes.
[1440] See PW, and Christ, Gesch. d. griech. Litt., for further details.
[1441] I, 22.
[1442] I, 24.
[1443] I, 35. D. W. Thompson, Glossary of Greek Birds, p. 57, notes that in the Birds of Aristophanes, where the hoopoe appears, “the mysterious root in verse 654 is the magical ἀδίαυτον.”
[1444] I, 48.
[1445] I, 52.
[1446] I, 54.
[1447] II, 2 and 31; III, 5.
[1448] III, 17.
[1449] III, 23 and 25.
[1450] III, 26; in I, 45, the woodpecker similarly employs the virtue of an herb to remove a stone blocking the entrance to its nest.
[1451] III, 32 and 38.
[1452] IV, 10, 14, 17.
[1453] IV, 27.
[1454] IV, 29.
[1455] IV, 53.
[1456] V, 37.
[1457] VI, 4.
[1458] VI, 16.
[1459] VI, 33.
[1460] VI, 41.
[1461] VI, 59.
[1462] VII, 7-8.
[1463] VII, 14.
[1464] VII, 16. The story is also found in Pliny NH, X, 3, where it is added that Aeschylus remained out-doors that day, because an oracle predicted that he would be killed by the fall of a (tortoise’s) house.
[1465] VIII, 5.
[1466] VIII, 22.
[1467] IX, 1.
[1468] X, 40.
[1469] XI, 2 and 16.
[1470] XII, 21.
[1471] XIII, 3.
[1472] XIV, 19.
[1473] C. Iulii Solini Collectanea rerum memorabilium iterum recensuit Th. Mommsen, Berlin, 1895, pp. xxxi-li. Beazley, Dawn of Modern Geography, I, 520-2, lists 152 MSS.
[1474] Beazley, Dawn of Modern Geography, I, 247.
[1475] Mommsen (1895), p. 48.
[1476] Ibid., p. 7.
[1477] Yet one medieval MS of Solinus is described as De variarum herbarum et radicum qualitate et virtute medica; Vienna 3959, 15th century, fols. 56-74.
[1478] In Mommsen’s edition critical apparatus occupies more than one-half of the 216 pages.
[1479] C. W. King, The Natural History, Ancient and Modern, of Precious Stones and Gems, London, 1865, p. 6.
[1480] Mommsen (1895), pp. 132, 188.
[1481] Ibid., 46-7. Mommsen could give no source for these statements concerning Sardinia, and they do not appear to be in Pliny. But it is from a footnote in the English translation of the Natural History by Bostock and Riley (II, 208, citing Dalechamps, and Lemaire, III, 201) that I learn that the laughter which Pliny (NH, VII, 52) speaks of as a premonitory sign of death in cases of madness, “is not the indication of mirth, but what has been termed the risus Sardonicus, the ‘Sardonic laugh,’ produced by a convulsive action of the muscles of the face.” This form of death may be what Solinus has in mind. Agricola in his work on metallurgy and mines still believes in the poisonous ants of Sardinia; De re metallica, VI, near close, pp. 216-7, in Hoover’s translation, 1912.
[1482] Mommsen (1895), p. 57.
[1483] Ibid., p. 39.
[1484] Mommsen (1895), p. 82.
[1485] Ibid., pp. 45-46.
[1486] Ibid., pp. 13, 68.
[1487] Ibid., pp. 18, 41, 159.
[1488] Ibid., p. 50, and elsewhere, “siderum disciplinam.”
[1489] Ibid., p. 5, “mathematicorum nobilissimus.” Solinus probably takes this from Varro, who, as Plutarch informs us in his Life of Romulus, asked “Tarrutius, his familiar acquaintance, a good philosopher and mathematician,” to calculate the horoscope of Romulus. See above, p. 209.
[1490] Mommsen (1905), pp. 75-6.
[1491] Ibid., p. 66.
[1492] PW, for the problem of his identity and further bibliography.
[1493] I have used the text and English translation of A. T. Cory, The Hieroglyphics of Horapollo Nilous, 1840. Philip’s Greek is so bad that some would date it in the fourteenth or fifteenth century. The oldest extant Greek codex was purchased in Andros in 1419. The work was translated into Latin by the fifteenth century at latest; see Vienna 3255, 15th century, 82 fols., Horapollo, Hieroglyphicon latine versorum liber I et libri II introductio cum figuris calamo exaratis et coloratis.
[1494] I, 1; II, 61; II, 65; II, 36 and 59; II, 57; II, 83; I, 34-5; II, 57; II, 44 and 39 and 76-7 and 85-6 and 88.
[1495] II, 45.
[1496] II, 46; Aelian says the same, however, as we stated above.
[1497] II, 64.
[1498] NH, XXVIII, 27.
[1499] II, 72.
[1500] I, 6. According to Pliny (NH, XX, 26), the hawk sprinkles its eyes with the juice of this herb; Apuleius (Metamorphoses, cap. 30) says that the eagle does so.
[1501] I, 3.
[1502] II, 57.
[1503] I, 10.
[1504] I, 11.
[1505] I, 14.
[1506] I, 16.
[1507] I, 13.
[1508] I, 23.
[1509] Sir William Muir, “Ancient Arabic Poetry, its Genuineness and Authenticity,” in Royal Asiatic Society’s Journal (1882), p. 30.
[1510] Ascribed to Enoch in Harleian MS 1612, fol. 15r, Incipit: “Enoch tanquam unus ex philosophis super res quartum librum edidit, in quo voluit determinare ista quatuor: videlicet de xv stellis, de xv herbis, de xv lapidibus preciosis et de xv figuris ipsis lapidibus sculpendis,” and Wolfenbüttel 2725, 14th century, fols. 83-94v; BN 13014, 14th century, fol. 174v; Amplon, Quarto 381 (Erfurt), 14th century, fols. 42-45: for “Enoch’s prayer” see Sloane MS 3821, 17th century, fols, 190v-193.
Ascribed to Hermes in Harleian 80, Sloane 3847, Royal 12-C-XVIII; Berlin 963, fol. 105; Vienna 5216, 15th century, fols. 63r-66v; “Dixit Enoch quod 15 sunt stelle / ex tractatu Heremeth (i. e. Hermes) et enoch compilatum”; and in the Catalogue of Amplonius (1412 A. D.), Math. 53. See below, II, 220-21.
The stars are probably fifteen in number because Ptolemy distinguished that many stars of first magnitude. Dante, Paradiso, XIII, 4, also speaks of “quindici stelle.” See Orr (1913), pp. 154-6, where Ptolemy’s descriptions of the fifteen stars of first magnitude and their modern names are given.
[1511] Digby 67, late 12th century, fol. 69r, “Prologus de tribus Mercuriis.” They are also identified by other medieval writers. Some would further identify with Enoch Nannacus or Annacus, king of Phrygia, who foresaw Deucalion’s flood and lamented. See J. G. Frazer (1918), I, 155-6, and P. Buttmann, Mythologus, Berlin, 1828-1829, and E. Babelon, La tradition phrygienne du déluge, in Rev. d. l’hist. d. religs., XXIII (1891), which he cites.
Roger Bacon stated that some would identify Enoch with “the great Hermogenes, whom the Greeks much commend and laud, and they ascribe to him all secret and celestial science.” Steele (1920) 99.
[1512] R. H. Charles, The Book of Enoch, Oxford, 1893, p. 33, citing Euseb. Praep. Evan., ix, 17, 8 (Gaisford).
[1513] Charles (1893), p. 10, citing Ewald.
[1514] ed. Dindorf, 1829.
[1515] Lods, Ad. Le Livre d’Hénoch, Fragments grecs découverts à Akhmin, Paris, 1892.
Charles, R. H., The Book of Enoch, Oxford, 1893, “translated from Professor Dillman’s Ethiopic text, amended and revised in accordance with hitherto uncollated Ethiopic manuscripts and with the Gizeh and other Greek and Latin fragments, which are here published in full.” The Book of Enoch, translated anew, etc., Oxford, 1912. Also translated in Charles (1913) II, 163-281. There are twenty-nine Ethiopic MSS of Enoch.
Charles, R. H. and Morfill, W. R., The Book of the Secrets of Enoch, translated from the Slavonic, Oxford, 1896. Also by Forbes and Charles in Charles (1913) II, 425-69.
[1516] Charles (1893), p. 22.
[1517] Charles (1913), II, 165-6.
[1518] Charles (1893), pp. 2 and 41.
[1519] V., 54.
[1520] XV, 23.
[1521] Introd., vi.
[1522] Spec. Nat., I, 9. A Latin fragment, found in the British Museum in 1893 by Dr. M. R. James and published in the Cambridge Texts and Studies, II, 3, Apocrypha Anecdota, pp. 146-50, “seems to point to a Latin translation of Enoch”—Charles (1913) II, 167.
[1523] Book of Enoch, XL, 9.
[1524] Ibid., XLIII; Secrets of Enoch, IV.
[1525] Book of Enoch, XLIII; XC, 21.
[1526] Ibid., LX, 17-18.
[1527] Secrets of Enoch, XIX.
[1528] Caps. VI-XI in both Lods and Charles.
[1529] Book of Enoch, VIII, 3, in both Charles and Lods.
[1530] Book of Enoch, LXV, 6.
[1531] Ibid., LXV, 7-8; LXIX, 6-9.
[1532] Ibid., LXIX, 10-11.
[1533] Secrets of Enoch, X.
[1534] Book of Enoch, XVIII, XXI.
[1535] Ibid., XC, 24.
[1536] Singer’s translation. Studies in the History and Method of Science, Vol. I, p. 53, of Scivias, III, 1, in Migne, PL, 197, 565. See also the Koran XV, 18.
[1537] Charles, p. 32 and cap. LXXX.
[1538] Singer, 25-26.
[1539] Pp. 187-219.
[1540] Secrets of Enoch, I and XXX.
[1541] See Morfill-Charles, pp. xxxiv-xxxv, for mention of three and seven heavens in the apocryphal Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs, “written about or before the beginning of the Christian era,” and for “the probability of an Old Testament belief in the plurality of the heavens.” For the seven heavens in the apocryphal Ascension of Isaiah see Charles’ edition of that work (1900), xlix.
[1542] Secrets of Enoch, XXVII. Charles prefaces this passage by the remark, “I do not pretend to understand what follows”: but it seems clear that the waters above the firmament are referred to from what the author goes on to say, “And thus I made firm the circles of the heavens, and caused the waters below which are under the heavens to be gathered into one place.” It would also seem that each of the seven planets is represented as moving in a sphere of crystal. In the Ethiopic version, LIV, 8, we are told that the water above the heavens is masculine, and that the water beneath the earth is feminine; also LX, 7-8, that Leviathan is female and Behemoth male.
[1543] Secrets of Enoch, XXX.
[1544] Ibid., 45-46, see also the Ethiopic Book of Enoch, XCIII, for “seven weeks.”
[1545] Book of Enoch, XVIII, XXIV.
[1546] Ibid., XXXII.
[1547] Book of Enoch, LII, 2.
[1548] Ibid., LXV, 7-8.
[1549] Ibid., LX, 7.
[1550] Ibid., XXXIII.
[1551] Secrets of Enoch, XII, XV, XIX.
[1552] The literature dealing in general with Philo and his philosophy is too extensive to indicate here, while there has been no study primarily devoted to our interest in him. It may be useful to note, however, the most recent editions of his works and studies concerning him, from which the reader can learn of earlier researches. See also Leopold Cohn, The Latest Researches on Philo of Alexandria (Reprinted from The Jewish Quarterly Review), London, 1892. The most recent edition of the Greek text of Philo’s works is by L. Cohn and P. Wendland, Philonis Alexandrini opera quae supersunt, Berlin, 1896-1915, in six vols. The earlier edition was by Mangey. Recent editions of single works are: F. C. Conybeare, Philo about the Contemplative Life, critically edited with a defence of its genuineness, 1895. E. Bréhier, Commentaire allégorique des Saintes Lois après l’œuvre des six jours, Greek and French, 1909. In the passages from Philo quoted in this chapter I have often availed myself of the wording of the English translation by C. D. Yonge in four vols., 1854-1855. The Latin translation of Philo’s works made from the Greek by Lilius Tifernates for Popes Sixtus IV and Innocent VIII is preserved at the Vatican in a series of six MSS written during the years 1479-1484: Vatic. Lat., 180-185.
J. d’Alma, Philon d’Alexandrie et le quatrième Évangile, 1910.
N. Bentwich, Philo-Judaeus of Alexandria, 1910 (a small general book).
T. H. Billings, The Platonism of Philo Judaeus, 1919.
W. Bousset, Jüdisch-Christlicher Schulbetrieb in Alexandria und Rom, 1915.
E. Bréhier, Les Idées philosophiques et religieuses de Philon d’Alexandrie, 1908, a scholarly work with a ten-page bibliography.
M. Caraccio, Filone d’Alessandria e le sue opere, 1911, a brief indication of the contents of each work.
K. S. Guthrie, The Message of Philo Judaeus, 1910, popular.
H. Guyot, Les Réminiscences de Philon le Juif chez Plotin, 1906.
P. Heinsch, Der Einfluss Philos auf die älteste christliche Exegese, 1908, 296 pp.
H. A. A. Kennedy, Philo’s contribution to Religion, 1919.
J. Martin, Philon, 1907, with a five-page bibliography.
L. H. Mills, Zarathustra, Philo, the Achaemenids and Israel, 1905, 460 pp.
L. Treitel, Philonische Studien, 1915, is of limited scope.
H. Windisch, Die Frömmigkeit Philos und ihre Bedeutung für das Christentum, 1909.
[1553] The genuineness of this treatise, denied by Graetz and Lucius in the mid-nineteenth century, was amply demonstrated by L. Massebieau, Revue de l’Histoire des Religions, XVI (1887), 170-98, 284-319; Conybeare, Philo about the Contemplative Life, Oxford, 1895; and P. Wendland, Die Therapeuten und die Philonische Schrift vom Beschaulichen Leben, in Jahrb. f. Class. Philologie, Band 22 (1896), 693-770. In St. John’s College Library, Oxford, in a manuscript of the early eleventh century (MS 128, fol. 215 ff) with Dionysius the Areopagite on the ecclesiastical hierarchy, is, Philonis de excircumcisione credentibus in Aegypto Christianis simul et monachis ex suprascripto ab eo sermone de vita theorica aut de orantibus.
[1554] De mundi opificio, caps. 49 and 50.
[1555] On the Contemplative Life, Chapter 9.
[1556] So he states in the opening sentences of the other treatise; it is not extant.
[1557] De mundi opificio, caps. 54 and 55.
[1558] Réville, J., Le logos, d’après Philon d’Alexandrie, Genève, 1877.
[1559] Lincoln College, Oxford, has a 12th century MS in Greek of the De vita Mosis and De virtutibus,—MS 34.
[1560] The Alexander sive de animalibus and the complete text of the De providentia exist only in Armenian translation,—see Cohn (1892), p. 16. The Biblical Antiquities, extant only in an imperfect Latin version, is not regarded as a genuine work,—see W. O. E. Oesterley and G. H. Box, The Biblical Antiquities of Philo, now first translated from the old Latin version by M. R. James (1917), p. 7.
[1561] Cohn (1892), 11.
[1562] II, 17.
[1563] (Quod omnis probus liber sit, cap. xi); also The Law Concerning Murderers, cap. 4.
[1564] On Dreams, I, 38.
[1565] Numbers XXII-XXV. Balaam is, of course, referred to in a number of other passages of the Bible: Deut., XXIII, 3-6; Joshua, XIII, 22; XXIV, 9-10; Nehemiah, XIII, 1ff; Micah, VI, 5; Second Peter, II, 15-16; Jude, 11; Revelation, II, 14.
[1566] Vita Mosis, I, 48-50. Besides discussion of Balaam in various Biblical commentaries, dictionaries, and encyclopedias, see Hengstenberg, Die Geschichte Bileams und seine Weissagungen, 1842.
[1567] De migrat. Abrahami, cap. 32.
[1568] Idem, and De somniis, cap. 10.
[1569] De monarchia, I, 1. De mundi opificio, cap. 14.
[1570] De mundi opificio, caps. 18, 50 and 24. See also his De gigantibus and Περὶ τοῦ θεοπέμπτους εἶναι τοὺς ὀνείρους.
[1571] Ibid., Cap. 50. Huet, the noted French scholar of the 17th century, states in his edition of Origen that “Philo after his custom repeats an opinion of Plato’s and almost his very words for ... he asserts that the stars are not only animals but also the purest intellects.” Migne PG, XVII, col. 978.
[1572] De monarchia, I, 1; De mundi opificio, cap. 14.
[1573] De monarchia, I, 1; De migratione Abrahami, cap. 32; De mundi opificio, cap. 40.
[1574] Eusebius, De praep. Evang., cap. 13.
[1575] De mundi opificio, cap. 19.
[1576] De somniis, II, 16.
[1577] Ibid., I, 22.
[1578] De bello Jud., V, 5, 5; Antiq., III, 7, 7-8.
[1579] Der Stern der Weisen (1827), p. 36. “Nur war ihre Astrologie dem Theismus untergeordnet. Der Eine Gott erschien immer als der Herrscher des Himmelsheeres. Sie betrachteten aber die Sterne als lebende göttliche Wesen und Mächte des Himmels.”
[1580] Münter (1827), pp. 38-39, 43, 45, etc. On the subject of Jewish astrology see also: D. Nielsen, Die altarabische Mondreligion und die mosaische Überlieferung, Strasburg, 1904; F. Hommel, Der Gestirndienst der alten Araber und die altisraelitische Überlieferung, Munich, 1901.
[1581] Such as Aulus Gellius, Macrobius, and Censorinus. These writers seem to have taken it from Varro. We have also noted number mysticism in Plutarch’s Essays.
[1582] Browne (1650) IV, 12.
[1583] De mundi opificio, cap. 40.
[1584] Ibid., caps. 30-42.
[1585] For the later influence of such doctrines in the Mohammedan world see D. B. Macdonald, Muslim Theology, Jurisprudence, and Constitutional Theory, 1903, pp. 42-3, concerning the “Seveners” and the “Twelvers” and the doctrine of the hidden Iman.
[1586] Ibid., “Thus we have a series of seven times seven Imans, the first, and thereafter each seventh, having the superior dignity of Prophet. The last of the forty-nine Imans, this Muhammad ibn Isma’il, is the greatest and last of the Prophets.”
[1587] De vita contemplativa, cap. 8. It will be recalled that the fifty books of the Digest of Justinian are similarly divided.
[1588] De mundi opificio, cap. 3.
[1589] De mundi opificio, caps. 15-16. See also on perfect numbers On the Allegories of the Sacred Laws.
[1590] Ibid., cap. 20.
[1591] Vita Mosis, I, 17.
[1592] De mundi opificio, cap. 24.
[1593] Ibid., cap. 50.
[1594] De somniis, II, 21-22.
[1595] De somniis, II, I.
[1596] Cap. 38.
[1597] II, 37.
[1598] Cap. 5.
[1599] Since I finished this chapter, I have noted that the “folk-lore in the Old Testament” has led Sir James Frazer to write a passage on “the harlequins of history” somewhat similar to that of Philo on Joseph’s coat of many colors. After remarking that friends and foes behold these politicians of the present and historical figures of the future from opposite sides and see only that particular hue of the coat which happens to be turned toward them, Sir James concludes (1918), II, 502, “It is for the impartial historian to contemplate these harlequins from every side and to paint them in their coats of many colors, neither altogether so white as they appeared to their friends nor altogether so black as they seemed to their enemies.” But who can paint out the bloodstains?
[1600] A good account of the Gnostic sources and bibliography of secondary works on Gnosticism will be found in CE, “Gnosticism” (1909) by J. P. Arendzen.
[1601] Anz, Zur Frage nach dem Ursprung des Gnostizismus, 1897, 112 pp., in TU, XV, 4.
[1602] Amélineau, Essai sur le gnosticisme égyptien, ses développements et son origine égyptienne, 1887, 330 pp., in Musée Guimet, tom. 14; and various other publications by the same author.
[1603] Bousset, Hauptprobleme der Gnosis, 1911; and “Gnosticism” in EB, 11th edition.
[1604] The dating is somewhat disputed. Some of the Gnostic writings discovered in 1896 have, I believe, not yet been published, although announced to be edited by C. Schmidt in TU. Grenfell and Hunt will soon publish “a small group of 21 papyri ... among which is a gnostic magical text of some interest”: Grenfell (1921), p. 151.
[1605] The Gospel of Matthew, XXIV, 29-31. Not to mention Paul’s “angels and principalities and powers.”
[1606] St. George Stock, “Simon Magus,” in EB, 11th edition. See also George Salmon in Dict. Chris. Biog., IV, 681.
[1607] Irenaeus, Against Heresies, I, 23.
[1608] Homilies, XVIII, 1-.
[1609] Epiphanius, Panarion, A-B-XXI; Petavius, 55-60; Dindorf, II, 6-12.
[1610] First Apology, cap. 26.
[1611] Irenaeus and Epiphanius as cited above; also Hippolytus, Philosophumena, VI, 2-15; X, 8.
[1612] See, for example, Irenaeus, Against Heresies, I, i, 3, where we are told among other things that the disciples of the Gnostic Valentinus affirm that the number of these aeons is signified by the thirty years of Christ’s life which elapsed before He began His public ministry.
[1613] Homilies, II, 23-25; Recognitions, II, 8-9.
[1614] Homilies, II, 25.
[1615] Reply to Celsus, I, 57, and VI, 11.
[1616] Irenaeus, Against Heresies, I, 30.
[1617] G. Parthey, Zwei griech. Zauberpapyri des Berliner Museums, 1860, p. 128; C. Wessely, Griech. Zauberpapyrus von Paris und London, 1888, p. 115; F. G. Kenyon, Greek Papyri in the British Museum, 1893, p. 469ff.
[1618] Josephus, Antiquities, I, ii, 3.
[1619] R. Wünsch, Sethianische Verfluchungstafeln aus Rom, Leipzig, 1898.
[1620] E. Preuschen, Die apocryph. gnost. Adamschrift, 1900. Mechitarist collection of Old Testament Apocrypha, Venice, 1896.
[1621] The diagram is described in the Reply to Celsus, VI, 24-38; in the following description I have somewhat altered the order. An attempt to reproduce this diagram will be found in CE, “Gnosticism,” p. 597.
[1622] Reply to Celsus, VI, 22.
[1623] Anz. (1897), p. 78.
[1624] Adv. haer., I, 23.
[1625] Wm. Hartel, S. Thasci Caecili Cypriani Opera Omnia, Pars III, Opera Spuria (1870), p. 90, De rebaptismate, cap. 16, “quod si aliquo lusu perpetrari potest, sicut adfirmantur plerique huiusmodi lusus Anaxilai esse, sive naturale quid est quo pacto possit hoc contingere, sive illi putant hoc se conspicere, sive maligni opus et magicum virus ignem potest in aqua exprimere.”
[1626] Contra haereses, II, 2.
[1627] Pistis-Sophia, ed. Schwartze and Petermann (1851), pp. 386-7; ed. Mead (1896), p. 390.
[1628] Irenaeus, Against Heresies, I, 13, et seq.; Hippolytus, Philosophumena, VI, 34, et seq.; Epiphanius, Panarion, ed. Dindorf, II, 217, et seq. (ed. Petav., 232, et seq.). Concerning Marcus see further Tertullian, De praescript., L; Theodoret, Haeret. Fab., I, 9; Jerome, Epist., 29; Augustine, Haer., xiv. “D’après Reuvens,” says Berthelot (1885), p. 57, “le papyrus n^o 75 de Leide renferme un mélange de recettes magiques, alchimiques, et d’idées gnostiques; ces dernières empruntées aux doctrines de Marcus.”
[1629] Hippolytus, Philosophumena, VI, preface; I, 2; and IV, 43-4.
[1630] Censorinus, De die natali, caps. 7 and 14.
[1631] Arendzen, Gnosticism, in CE.
[1632] Ruelle et Poirée, Le chant gnostico-magique, Solesmes, 1901.
[1633] Irenaeus, I, 25; Hippolytus, VII, 20; Epiphanius, ed. Dindorf, II, 64.
[1634] Irenaeus, I, 24; Epiphanius, ed. Dindorf, II, 27-8.
[1635] Hippolytus, VII, 14-15.
[1636] The more correct title for the Philosophumena, see IX, 8-12.
[1637] Dindorf, II, 109-10, 507-9.
[1638] A. Merx, Bardesanes der letzte Gnostiker, Jena, 1864. F. Haase, Zur bardesanischen Gnosis, Leipzig, 1910, in TU, XXIV, 4.
[1639] English translation in AN, VIII, 723-34.
[1640] Recognitions, IX, 17 and 19-29.
[1641] English translations by A. A. Bevan, 1897; F. C. Burkett, 1899; G. R. S. Mead, 1906.
[1642] F. Nau, Une biographie inédite de Bardesane l’astrologue, 1897.
[1643] ed. Coptic and Latin by M. G. Schwartze and J. H. Petermann, 1851; French translation by E. Amélineau, 1895; English by G. R. S. Mead, 1896; German by C. Schmidt, 1905. The Coptic text is thickly interspersed with Greek words and phrases. In the same manuscript occurs the Book of the Saviour of which we shall also treat.
[1644] Pistis-Sophia, 25-6.
[1645] Ibid., 336-50.
[1646] Ibid., 355, et seq.
[1647] Ibid., 389-90.
[1648] Ibid., 255 and 258.
[1649] Pistis-Sophia, 29-30.
[1650] Ibid., 319-35.
[1651] Ibid., 357-8, 375-6.
[1652] Carl Schmidt, Gnostische Schrifte in koptischer Sprache aus dem codex Brucianus, 1892, 692 pp., in TU, VIII, 2, with German translation of the Coptic text at pp. 142-223. Portions have been translated into English by G. R. S. Mead, Fragments of a Faith Forgotten, 1900.
[1653] Pistis-Sophia, 205-15.
[1654] C. W. King, The Gnostics and their Remains, 1887, pp. xvi-xviii, 215-8. Also his The Natural History, Ancient and Modern, of Precious Stones and Gems, London, 1865.
[1655] A. B. Cook, Zeus, p. 235, citing J. Spon, Miscellanea eruditae antiquitatis, Lyons, 1685, p. 297.
[1656] Reitzenstein, Poimandres, pp. 111-3. On the planets in later medieval art see Fuchs, Die Ikonographie der 7 Planeten in der Kunst Italiens bis zum Ausgange des Mittelalters, Munich, 1909.
[1657] E. S. Bouchier, Spain under the Roman Empire, p. 125.
[1658] Hermann Gollancz, Selection of Charms from Syriac Manuscripts, 1898; also pp. 77-97 in Acts of International Congress of Orientalists, Sept., 1897; Syriac text and English translation.
[1659] In 1885-1886 eleven tracts by Priscillian were discovered by G. Schepss in a Würzburg MS. They shed, however, little light upon the question whether he was addicted to magic. They have been published in Priscilliani quae supersunt, etc., ed. G. Schepss, 1889, in CSEL, XVIII.
See also E. Ch. Babut, Priscillien et la Priscillienisme, Paris, 1909 (Bibl. d. l’École d. Hautes Études, Fasc. 169), which supersedes the earlier works of Paret, 1891; Dierich, 1897; and Edling, 1902.
[1660] Sulpicii Severi Historia Sacra, II, 46-51 (Migne, PL, XX, 155, et seq.) S. Isidori Hispalensis Episcopi, De viris illustribus, Cap. 15 (Migne, PL, LXXXIII, 1092).
[1661] Realencyklopädie für protestantische Theologie, XVI, 63.
[1662] My following statements in the text are based upon E. Chavannes et P. Pelliot, Un traité manichéen retrouvé en Chine, 1913,—they date the Chinese translation about 900 A. D. and the MS of it within a century later; W. Radloff, Chuastuanift, Das Bussgebet der Manichäer, Petrograd, 1909; A. v. Le Coq, Chuastuanift, ein Sündenbekenntnis der Manichäischen Auditores, Berlin, 1911. There are further publications on the subject.
[1663] The following details are drawn from the articles on the Mandaeans in EB, 11th edition, by K. Kessler and G. W. Thatcher, and in ERE by W. Brandt, author of Mandäische Religion, 1889, and Mandäische Schriften, 1893, and from Anz (1897), pp. 70-8. Further bibliography will be found in these references.
[1664] The number five also appears in the Pistis-Sophia and other Gnostic literature.
[1665] H. Pognon, Une Incantation contre les génies malfaisants en Mandäite, 1893; Inscriptions mandaïtes des coupes de Khonabir, 1897-1899. M. Lidzbarski, Mandäische Zaubertexte, in Ephemeris f. semit. Epig., I (1902), 89-106. J. A. Montgomery, Aramaic Incantation Texts from Nippur, 1913.
[1666] Genesis XLIV, 5, and J. G. Frazer (1918), II, 426-34.
[1667] In the apocryphal Protevangelium of James, cap. 16, both Joseph and Mary undergo the test.
[1668] Joachim consults the plate in the Protevangelium, cap. 5.
[1669] See J. G. Frazer, Folk-Lore in the Old Testament, 1918, 3 vols., and also his other works; for instance, The Magic Art, 1911, I, 258, for the contest in magic rain-making between Elijah and the priests of Baal in First Kings, Chapter XVIII, while I do not understand why Joshua is not mentioned in connection with “The magical control of the sun,” Ibid., I, 311-19.
[1670] However, the Apocrypha of the New Testament may be read in English translation by Alexander Walker in The Ante-Nicene Fathers (American edition), VIII, 357-598, and in that by Hone in 1820, which has since been reprinted without change. It includes only a part of the apocrypha now known and presents these in a blind fashion without explanation. It differs from Tischendorf’s text of the apocryphal gospels (Evangelia Apocrypha, ed. Tischendorf, Lipsiae, 1876) both in the titles of the gospels, the distribution of the texts under the respective titles, and the division into chapters. I have, however, sometimes used Hone’s wording in making quotations. Older than Tischendorf is Thilo, Codex apocryphus Novi Testamenti, Leipzig, 1832; Fabricius, etc.
[1671] It is ascribed to the second century both by Tischendorf and The Catholic Encyclopedia (“Apocrypha,” 607). There are plenty of fairly early Greek MSS for it.
[1672] The Greek MSS are of the 15th and 16th centuries; Tischendorf examined only partially a Latin palimpsest of it which is probably of the fifth century.
[1673] So argues The Catholic Encyclopedia, 608; Tischendorf seems inclined to date the Gospel of Thomas a little later than that of James, and to hold that we possess only a fragment of it.
[1674] Evang. Inf. Arab., cap. 25, “fecitque dominus Iesus plurima in Egypto miracula quae neque in evangelio infantiae neque in evangelio perfecto scripta reperiuntur.”
[1675] Tischendorf (1876), p. xlviii. As I have already intimated on other occasions, it seems to me no explanation to call such stories “oriental.” Christianity was an oriental religion to begin with. Moreover, as our whole investigation goes to show, both classical antiquity and the medieval west were ready enough both to repeat and to invent similar tales.
[1676] It may be noted, however, that the chief miracles of the Gospels were attacked as “absurd or unworthy of the performer” nearly two centuries ago by Thomas Woolston in his Discourses on the Miracles of our Saviour, 1727-1730. The words in quotation marks are from J. B. Bury’s History of Freedom of Thought, 1913, p. 142.
[1677] Migne, PL, 59, 162 ff. The list was reproduced with slight variations by Hugh of St. Victor in the twelfth century in his Didascalicon (IV, 15), and in the thirteenth century by Vincent of Beauvais in the Speculum Naturale (I, 14).
[1678] Tischendorf (1876), pp. xxiii-xxiv.
[1679] Mâle (1913), pp. 207-8.
[1680] Since writing this, I find that Mâle has been impressed by the same resemblance. He writes (1913), p. 207, “Some chapters in the apocryphal gospels are like the Life of Apollonius of Tyana or even like The Golden Ass, permeated with the belief in witchcraft and magic.” The resemblance to Apuleius is also noted in AN, VIII, 353.
[1681] Tischendorf, Evang. Infantiae Arabicum, caps. 20-21.
[1682] Ibid., cap. 17.
[1683] Ibid., cap. 20, “nullum in mundo doctum aut magum aut incantatorem omisimus quin illum accerseremus; sed nihil nobis profuit.”
[1684] Evang. Inf. Arab., cap. 35, “Extemplo exivit ex puero illo satanas fugiens cani rabido similis.” The apocryphal gospel adds, “This same boy who struck Jesus,” i. e., while he was still possessed by the demon, “and out of whom Satan went in the form of a dog, was Judas Iscariot, who betrayed Him to the Jews. And that same side, on which Judas struck him, the Jews pierced with a lance.”
[1685] Ibid., cap. 44; Evang. Thomae Lat., cap. 7; Ps. Matth., cap. 32.
[1686] Evang. Inf. Arab., cap. 15.
[1687] Ibid., cap. 19, “qui veneficio tactus uxore frui non poterat.”
[1688] Ibid., cap. 14.
[1689] Ibid., cap. 16.
[1690] See below, chapter 24.
[1691] Evang. Inf. Arab., caps. 33-34.
[1692] Ibid., caps. 10-11.
[1693] Ibid., caps. 27-32.
[1694] Ibid., cap. 30.
[1695] Ibid., cap. 24.
[1696] Ibid., caps. 42-43; Ps. Matth., 41; Evang. Thom. Lat., 14. Compare pp. 279-80 above.
[1697] Evang. Inf. Arab., cap. 37.
[1698] Ibid., 38-39; Ps. Matth., 37; Evang. Thom. Lat., 11.
[1699] Evang. Inf. Arab., cap. 36; Ps. Matth., 27; Evang. Thom. Lat., 4.
[1700] Evang. Inf. Arab., cap. 40. See Ad-Damîrî, translated by A. S. G. Jayakar, 1906, I, 703, for a Moslem tale of Jews who called Jesus “the enchanter the son of the enchantress,” and were transformed into pigs.
[1701] Evang. Inf. Arab., 46; Evang. Thom. Lat., 4; Ps. Matth., 26, where Mary afterwards induces Jesus to restore him to life, and 28.
[1702] Evang. Inf. Arab., cap. 47; Evang. Thom. Lat., 5; Ps. Matth., 29.
[1703] Evang. Inf. Arab., cap. 49; Evang. Thom. Lat., 12; Ps. Matth., 38.
[1704] Ps. Matth., caps. 35-36.
[1705] Ibid., cap. 29.
[1706] Ibid., cap. 40.
[1707] Later the same gospel (cap. 54) rather inconsistently represents Jesus as engaged in the study of law until his thirtieth year.
[1708] Evang. Inf. Arab., caps. 51-52.
[1709] Eusebius states that he discovered these letters written in Syriac in the public records of Edessa. Hone says that it used to be a common practice among English people to have the epistle ascribed to Christ framed and place a picture of the Saviour before it.
[1710] Gospel of Nicodemus, I, 1-2.
[1711] CE, Apocrypha, p. 611.
[1712] Greek text in Tischendorf, Apocalypses Apocryph., pp. 161-7; English translation, The Ante-Nicene Fathers, VIII, 526-7.
[1713] Evang. Inf. Arab., 7-8.
[1714] Cap. 19 (AN, I, 57).
[1715] Ante-Nicene Fathers, VIII, 494.
[1716] W. Anz, Zur Frage nach dem Ursprung des Gnostizisnus (1897), pp. 36-41. Lipsius et Bonnet, Acta apostolorum apocrypha, 1891-.
[1717] Mâle (1913), 299. For the text of this apocryphal work see Migne, Dictionnaire des Apocryphes, II, 759, et seq., or more recently, Bonnet, Acta apostolorum apocrypha, 1898, II, 151-216.
[1718] Mâle (1913), 300. But one would think that they must needs be Byzantine alchemists, if the legend did not reach the west until the sixteenth century.
[1719] HL, XV, 42.
When the gems, all smashed to pieces, He had mended, then their prices To the poor he handed; Quite exhaustless was his treasure Who from sticks made gold at pleasure, Gems from stones commanded.
[1720] René Basset, Les apocryphes Éthiopiens, Paris, 1893-1894, vol. iv.
[1721] See Migne, PG, X (1857), for the old Latin version; the Greek text is extant only in fragments; the tradition, going back to Jerome, that there was a Syriac original is unfounded; the work is first cited by Cyril.
[1722] The Ethiopic version, made from the Greek between the fifth and seventh centuries, is translated by Basset (1894), vol. iii; and was printed before him by Dillmann, Ascensio Isaiae aethiopice et latine, Leipzig, 1877, and by Laurence, Ascensio Isaiae vatis, opusculum pseudepigraphus, Oxford, 1819. See also R. H. Charles, Ascension of Isaiah, 1900; reprinted 1917 in Oesterley and Box, Translations of Early Documents, Series I, vol. 7.
[1723] The fragments of the Book of Baruch by Justin, preserved in the Philosophumena of Hippolytus, are from an entirely different Gnostic work.
[1724] R. Basset, Les apocryphes Éthiopiens, Paris, 1893-1894, vol. i, Le Livre de Baruch et la légende de Jérémie.
[1725] Text of The Recognitions in Migne, PG, I; of The Homilies in PG, II, or P. de Lagarde, Clementina, 1865. E. C. Richardson had an edition of The Recognitions in preparation in 1893, when a list of some seventy MSS communicated by him was published in A. Harnack’s Gesch. d. altchr. Lit., I, 229-30, but it has not yet appeared. In quoting The Recognitions I often avail myself of the language of the English translation in the Ante-Nicene Fathers.
Since A. Hilgenfeld, Die klement. Rekogn. u. Homilien, 1848, the Pseudo-Clementines have provided a much frequented field of research and controversy, of which the articles in CE, EB, and Realencyklopädie (1913), XXIII, 312-6, provide fairly recent summaries from varying ecclesiastical standpoints. For bibliography see pp. 4-5 in the recent monograph of W. Heintze, Der Klemensroman und seine griechischen Quellen, 1914, in TU, XL, 2. In the same series, TU, XXV, 4, H. Waitz, Die Pseudo-Klementinen, 1904.
Concerning Simon Magus may be mentioned: H. Schlurick, De Simonis Magi fatis Romanis; A. Hilgenfeld, Der Magier Simon, in Zeitschr. f. wiss. Theol., XII (1869), 353 ff.; G. Frommberger, De Simone Mago, Pars I, De origine Pseudo-Clementinorum, Diss. inaug., Warsaw, 1866; G. R. S. Mead (Fellow of the Theosophical Society), Simon Magus, 1892; H. Waitz, Simon Magus in d. altchr. Lit., in Zeitschr. f. d. neutest. Wiss., V (1904), 121-43.
[1726] BN, Greek, 930; Ottobon, 443.
[1727] Isidore, De natura rerum, caps. xxxi, xxxvi, xxxix-xli (PL, 83, 1003-12).
[1728] PL, 83, 1003, note, “Sunt haec lib. VIII Recognitionum sed apparet Isidorum alia interpretatione usum ac dubitare posse an ea quae circumfertur Rufini sit.”
[1729] See CU, Trinity 1041, 14th century, fols. 7-105, “Inc. prologus in librum quem moderni itinerarium beati Petri vocant.”
[1730] Valois (1880), p. 204.
[1731] PL, 59, 162, “Notitia librorum apocryphorum qui non recipiuntur.”
[1732] Vincent of Beauvais, Speculum naturale, 1485, I, 14.
[1733] PL, 176, 787-8, Erudit. Didasc., IV, 15.
[1734] “Itinerarium nomine Petri apostoli quod appellatur sancti Clementis libri octo apocryphum (or, apocryphi).”
[1735] Speculum naturale, XXXII, 129, concerning the morality of the Seres.
[1736] Compare Recognitions, I, 27 (PG, I, 122) with Rabanus, Comment. in Genesim, I, 2 (PL, 107, 450).
[1737] Speculum naturale, I, 7. Peter is represented as saying, “When anyone has derived from divine Scripture a sound and firm rule of truth, it will not be absurd if to the assertion of true dogma he joins something from the education and liberal studies which he may have pursued from boyhood. Yet so that in all points he teaches what is true and shuns what is false and pretense.” This corresponds to the close of the 42nd chapter of the tenth book of The Recognitions.
[1738] Since writing this I learn that Professor E. C. Richardson has examined most of the known MSS of The Recognitions and has found them all to be the version by Rufinus, except for a few additional chapters which someone has added in the French group of MSS,—chapters which Rufinus seems to have omitted because they were difficult to translate.
[1739] Heintze (1914), 23, however, argues that the conclusion of The Recognitions is dependent upon The Homilies.
[1740] Professor E. C. Richardson, after kindly reading this chapter in manuscript, writes me (Sept. 5, 1921) that he doubts if this Syriac MS is correctly described as three books of The Recognitions and four books of The Homilies, and that he thinks it may represent an earlier form in the evolution than either of them. He writes further, “I have a strong notion that a study of Greek MSS of the Epitomes will reveal still more variant forms in Greek, and there are certainly other oriental compilations not yet brought into comparison with the Greek, Latin, and Syriac forms.”
[1741] In The Homilies it is a trip only from Alexandria to Caesarea that consumes this number of days.
[1742] About 375 A. D. Epiphanius (Dindorf, II, 107-9) describes The Circuits in such a way that he might have either The Homilies or The Recognitions in mind. On the other hand, the Philocalia, composed about 358 by Basil and Gregory, cites a passage on astrology from the fourteenth book of The Circuits which is in the tenth book of The Recognitions and not in The Homilies at all.
[1743] Heintze (1914), p. 113.
[1744] Waitz (1904), pp. 151 and 243.
[1745] See E. C. Richardson in Papers of the American Society of Church History, VI (1894).
[1746] Neither Philostratus nor Apollonius of Tyana is mentioned, however, in the index of W. Heintze’s Der Klemensroman und seine griechischen Quellen (1914), 144 pp.
[1747] Recogs., VII, 6.
[1748] Recogs., I, 29; not mentioned in the corresponding chapter of The Homilies, VIII, 15.
[1749] Recogs., IX, 19-29.
[1750] Recogs., VII, 12.
[1751] Recogs., X, 15, et seq.
[1752] Recogs., I, 8; Homilies, I, 10.
[1753] Extraordinary, of course, only in that single animals instead of angels, as in the Enoch literature, are set over birds, beasts, serpents, etc.
[1754] Recogs., I, 27 and 45.
[1755] Recogs., VI, 8.
[1756] Recogs., VIII, 9, 20-22.
[1757] Recogs., VIII, 15-17.
[1758] Recogs., VIII, 21.
[1759] Recogs., VIII, 25-32.
[1760] On the other hand, in the apocryphal Epistle of Barnabas, IX, 9, it is stated that the weasel conceives with its mouth and hence typifies persons with unclean mouths.
[1761] Recogs., II, 7.
[1762] Recogs., VIII, 31.
[1763] Recogs., VIII, 30.
[1764] Recogs., VIII, 42.
[1765] Recogs., VIII, 34.
[1766] Recogs., VIII, 44.
[1767] Recogs., VIII, 45.
[1768] Recogs., VIII, 46.
[1769] Recogs., VIII, 47.
[1770] Recogs., V, 27.
[1771] Recogs., I, 28.
[1772] Recogs., VIII, 57, “frater meus Clemens tibi diligentius respondebit qui plenius scientiam mathesis attigit;” IX, 18, “quoniam quidem scientia mihi mathesis nota est.”
[1773] Recogs., X, 11-12.
[1774] Recogs., IX, 18.
[1775] Recogs., VIII, 2.
[1776] Recogs., I, 32.
[1777] Recogs., I, 21, 43, 72.
[1778] Recogs., IV, 35.
[1779] Irenaeus, I, 3.
[1780] Recogs., III, 68.
[1781] Recogs., VIII, 28, “qui est parvus in alio mundus.”
[1782] Recogs., VIII, 45.
[1783] Recogs., X, 12. In Homilies, XIV, 5, the existence of astrological medicine is implied when Peter promises to cure by prayer to God any bodily ill, even “if it is utterly incurable and entirely beyond the range of the medical profession—a case, indeed, which not even the astrologers profess to cure.”
[1784] Recogs., VIII, 2. In The Homilies, however, Peter argues that, even if Genesis prevails, which he does not admit, still he can “worship Him who is also Lord of the stars,” and that the doctrine of genesis is far more destructive to polytheism and pagan worship.
[1785] Recogs., IX, 16-17.
[1786] Recogs., IX, 6 and 12.
[1787] Recogs., IX, 30.
[1788] Recogs., X, 11.
[1789] Recogs., X, 12.
[1790] Recogs., IX, 32-7.
[1791] Recogs., IX, 19, and VIII, 48.
[1792] Recogs., X, 66.
[1793] Recogs., II, 42.
[1794] Recogs., IV, 7.
[1795] Recogs., IX, 38.
[1796] Recogs., IX, 6 and 12; IV, 21; V, 20 and 31.
[1797] Recogs., II, 71; IV, 16.
[1798] Recogs., IV, 30.
[1799] Recogs., IX, 9.
[1800] Recogs., IV, 32-33.
[1801] Recogs., IV, 21.
[1802] Recogs., IV, 26.
[1803] Reminding one of Benjamin Franklin’s more successful attempt to “snatch the thunderbolt from heaven.”
[1804] Recogs., IV, 27, and I, 30.
[1805] Recogs., IV, 29.
[1806] Dindorf, I, 282, 286-7.
[1807] Recogs., X, 55; III, 64.
[1808] Recogs., I, 70.
[1809] Recogs., I, 42 and 58; III, 12, 47, and 73; X, 54.
[1810] Recogs., I, 72.
[1811] Recogs., X, 22 and 25.
[1812] But by no means always in early Christian writings: thus Clement of Alexandria (c150-c220) in the Stromata, II, 1, asserts that the Greeks eulogize “astrology and mathematics and magic and sorcery” as the highest sciences.
[1813] In contrast to Lucian’s Menippus or Necromancy, in which the Cynic philosopher Menippus resorts to a Magus at Babylon in order to gain entrance to the lower world and question Teiresias.
Necromancy is given as a proof of the immortality of the soul in Justin’s First Apology, cap. 18, where we read, “For let even necromancy, and the divinations you practise by means of immaculate children, and the evoking of departed human souls ... let these persuade you that even after death souls are in a state of sensation.”
[1814] Recogs., I, 5.
[1815] Recogs., II, 9.
[1816] Recogs., II, 15.
[1817] Recogs., II, 6.
[1818] Recogs., III, 57.
[1819] Recogs., II, 11.
[1820] Recogs., II, 12.
[1821] Recogs., X, 53, et seq.
[1822] Recogs., III, 57-60; X, 66.
[1823] Recogs., VIII, 53.
[1824] Recogs., VIII, 60.
[1825] Recogs., II, 5.
[1826] Recogs., II, 10.
[1827] Recogs., II, 16, and III, 49.
[1828] Similarly, in a passage contained only in The Homilies, V, 5, Appion, recommending to Clement a love incantation which he had learned from an Egyptian who was well versed in magic, explains that demons obey the magician when invoked by the names of superior angels, who in their turn may be adjured by the name of God.
[1829] Concerning this boy see Recogs., II, 13-15; III, 44-45;, Homilies, II, 25-30.
[1830] Recogs., II, 6; III, 13.
[1831] Recogs., III, 73; X, 54.
[1832] Recogs., X, 58.
[1833] Recogs., III, 63.
[1834] Recogs., II, 7.
[1835] Recogs., II, 5.
[1836] Recogs., II, 9, “Multa etenim iam mihi experimenti causa consummata sunt.“
[1837] First Apology, caps. 26 and 56; Dialogue with Trypho, 120.
[1838] Adv. haer., I, 23.
[1839] See above, chapter 15, p. 365.
[1840] Tertullian, De anima, cap. 57, in PL, II, 794; De idolatria, cap. 9.
[1841] Philosophumena, VI, 2-15.
[1842] F. X. Funk, Didascalia et Constitutiones Apostolorum, 1905, I, 320-1.
[1843] τὰ δὲ ἔθνη ἐξιστῶν μαγικῇ ἐμπειρίᾳ καὶ δαιμόνων ἐνεργείᾳ.
[1844] “ ... in una die procedens vidi illum per aera volantem et ferebatur. Et subsistens dixi: In virtute sancti nominis Iesu excido virtutes tuas. Et sic ruens femur pedis sui fregit.”
[1845] Arnobius, Adversus gentes, II, 12.
[1846] Cyril, Cathechesis, VI, 15, in PG 33, 564.
[1847] Filastrii diversarum hereseon liber, cap. 23, ed. F. Marx, 1898, in CSEL; also in PL, vol. 12.
[1848] Sulpicius Severus, 363-420, Chron., II, 28, and Theodoret, c386-456, Haereticarum fabularum compendium, I, 1 (PG 83, 344) have nothing new to say.
[1849] AN, VIII, 673-5.
[1850] Ibid., 477-85; Greek text in Tischendorf, Acta Apostolorum Apocrypha, 1851, pp. 1-39. The Greek scholar, Constantine Lascaris, translated part of the work into Latin in 1490.
[1851] Mead (1892), p. 37, notes that Dr. Salmon (article Simon Magus in Dict. Chris. Biog. IV, 686) “connects this with the story, told by Suetonius and Dio Chrysostom, that Nero caused a wooden theater to be erected in the Campus, and that a gymnast who tried to play the part of Icarus fell so near the emperor as to bespatter him with blood.” Hegesippus (De bello judaico, III, 2), Abdias (Hist. 1), and Maximus Taurinensis (Patr. VI, Synodi ad Imp. Const. Act. 18) compare Simon’s flight with that of Icarus.
[1852] Tischendorf (1851), p. xix.
[1853] “De mirificis rebus et actibus beatorum Petri et Pauli, et de magicis artibus Simonis:” Fabricius, Cod. apocr., III, 632; Florentinus, Martyrologium Hieronymi, 103.
[1854] A slightly different version of the dog incident is found in the Acts of Nereus and Achilles (AS, May III, 9).
[1855] Hegesippus, III, 2 ed. C. F. Weber and J. Caesar, Marburg, 1864, “et statim in voce Petri implicatis remigiis alarum quas sumserat corruit, nec exanimatus est, sed fracto debilitatus crure Ariciam concessit atque ibi mortuus est.” I earnestly recommend this passage to those who delight in finding ancient precursors of modern inventions as an example of remarkable insight into the effect of air-waves upon delicate mechanisms.
[1856] ed. Fabricius, Cod. apocr., I, 411; AS, June V, 424.
[1857] Biblioth. Patrum, Cologne, 1618, I, 70.
[1858] Printed PL, 39, 2121-2, among the works of Augustine, Sermones Supposititi, CCII. The greater number of MSS assign it to Maximus.
[1859] Mâle, Religious Art in France, 1913, p. 297, notes 3 and 4; p. 298, note 1.
[1860] The two representations are essentially identical. Simon falls head first, and the accompanying legend reads, “Hic praecepto Petri oratione Pauli Simon Magus cecidit in terram,”—“Here at Peter’s command and Paul’s prayer Simon Magus falls to earth.”
[1861] Greek and Latin text in parallel columns in AS, Sept. VII (1867), pp. 204ff. For an account of previous editions see Ibid., p. 182. Bishop John Fell published a Latin text from three Oxford MSS. In Digby 30, 15th century, fol. 29-, which I have examined, the wording differed considerably from that of the Latin text in AS. The brief Martyrium of Cyprian and Justina follows in the same volume of AS at pp. 224-6. Sahidische Bruchstücke der Legende von Cyprian von Antiochen, ed. O. v. Lamm, 1899, Ethiopic, Greek, and German, in Petrograd Acad. Scient. Imper. Mémoires, VIII série, Cl. hist. philol., IV, 6. Πρᾶξις τῶν ἁγίων μαρτύρων Κυπριανοῦ καὶ Ἰουστίνης, with an Arabic version, ed. Margaret D. Gibson, 1901, in Studia Sinaitica, No. 8.
[1862] Ibid., p. 180, “ipsa S. Cypriana nomine vulgata Confessio quam ante Constantini aetatem scriptam esse critici plurimi etiam rigidiores fatentur.”
[1863] Ibid., p. 205, “et initiatus sum sonis sermonum ac strepitum narrationibus.” L. Preller in Philologus, I (1846), 349ff., and A. B. Cook, Zeus, 110-1, suggest that these rites on Mount Olympus were Orphic.
[1864] “Et aliorum insidiantium decipientium permiscentium....”
[1865] Shelley, it may be recalled, in 1822 translated some scenes, published in 1824, from Calderón’s Magico Prodigioso, in which Cyprian, Justina, and the demon figure.
[1866] Bouchier, Syria as a Roman Province, p. 237.
[1867] Bouchier, Spain Under the Roman Empire, p. 123, citing AS, July 19.
[1868] Epiphanius, Panarion, ed. Dindorf, II, 97-104; ed. Petavius, 131A-137C.
[1869] Idem. The attempt to bewitch the furnaces reminds one of the fourteenth Homeric epigram, in which the bard threatens to curse the potters’ furnaces if they do not pay him for his song, and to summon “the destroyers of furnaces,”—Σύντριβ’ ὁμῶς Σμάραγόν τε καὶ Ἄσβετον ἠδὲ Σαβάκτην,—words usually interpreted as names for mischievous Pucks and brawling goblins who smash pottery. But the two middle names suggest the stones, smaragdus or emerald, and asbestos. The poet also invokes “Circe of many drugs” to cast injurious spells, and appeals to Chiron to complete the work of destruction. He further prays that the face of any potter who peers into the furnace may be burned. This epigram is probably of late date. See A. Abel, Homeri Hymni, Epigrammata, Batrachomyomachia, Lipsiae, 1886, pp. 123-4.
[1870] Mâle, Religious Art in France, 1913, pp. 304-6.
[1871] Mâle (1913), p. 306.
[1872] Ibid., p. 307.
[1873] Greek text in Migne PG, Vol. XI. English translation in the Ante-Nicene Fathers, of which I generally make use in quotations from the work. On the MSS of the Against Celsus see Paul Koetschau, Die Textüberlieferung der Bücher des Origenes gegen Celsus in den Handschriften dieses Werkes und der Philokalia. Prolegomena zu einer kritischen Ausgabe, 1889, 157 pp., (TU, VI, 1).
[1874] I, 71; also II, 32.
[1875] I, 38; also VIII, 9; II, 48.
[1876] I, 68; III, 52.
[1877] II, 49.
[1878] VII, 36.
[1879] I, 6.
[1880] VI, 40.
[1881] V, 51.
[1882] I, 26.
[1883] IV, 33.
[1884] V, 6.
[1885] V, 9.
[1886] VII, 9.
[1887] VII, 11.
[1888] VII, 3.
[1889] III, 1.
[1890] III, 5.
[1891] III, 46; IV, 51.
[1892] I, 28.
[1893] I, 38.
[1894] I, 60.
[1895] I, 38.
[1896] II, 49.
[1897] II, 51.
[1898] I, 68.
[1899] VII, 25.
[1900] V, 42.
[1901] I, 68.
[1902] VI, 41.
[1903] III, 52.
[1904] See cap. 21.
[1905] Kühn, XIX, 48 (de libris propriis). Μετροδώρου ἐπιστολὴ πρὸς Κέλσον Ἐπικούρειον.
[1906] VI, 39.
[1907] IV, 86.
[1908] VII, 67.
[1909] VI, 39.
[1910] VI, 40.
[1911] VII, 3 and 35.
[1912] Ps. XCVI, 5.
[1913] VII, 69.
[1914] V, 42.
[1915] II, 51. See also V, 38; VI, 45; VII, 69; VIII, 59; I, 60.
[1916] See VII, 67, “demons ... and their several operations, whether led on to them by the conjurations of those who are skilled in the art, or urged on by their own inclinations....”
Also VII, 5, “those spirits that are attached for entire ages, as I may say, to particular dwellings and places, whether by a sort of magical force or by their own natural inclinations.”
Also VII, 64, “... the demons choose certain forms and places, whether because they are detained there by virtue of certain charms, or because for some other possible reason they have selected those haunts....”
[1917] VII, 4. ὡς ἐπίπαν γὰρ ἰδιῶται τὸ τοιοῦτον πράττουσι.
[1918] V, 38.
[1919] VIII, 61.
[1920] VI, 80.
[1921] I, 58.
[1922] I, 60.
[1923] I, 58. The Magi had been confused with the Chaldeans several centuries before by Ctesias in his Persica, cap. 15; see D. F. Münter, Der Stern der Weisen: Untersuchungen über das Geburtsjahr Christi, Kopenhagen (1827), p. 14.
[1924] Balaam himself was something of an astrologer according to Münter, Der Stern der Weisen, 1827, p. 31. “Die sieben Altäre die der moabitische Seher Bileam an verschiedenen Orten errichtete (IV B. Mose, XXIII) waren gewiss den sieben Planetfürsten gewidmet.”
[1925] Numbers, XXIV, 17.
[1926] Similarly an English version (in an Oxford MS of the early 15th century, Laud Misc., 658) of The History of the Three Kings of Cologne, or medieval account of the translation of the relics of the Magi, in forty-one chapters with a preface, opens its first chapter with the words, “The mater of these three worshipful and blissid kingis token the begynnyng of the prophecye of Balaam.”
[1927] In Numeros Homilia XIII, in Migne, PG, XII, 675.
[1928] In Numeros Homilia XV, col. 689.
[1929] In Genesim Homilia XIV, 3, in PG, XII, 238.
[1930] Origenis in Numeros Homiliae, Prologus Rufini Interpretis ad Ursacium. Migne, PG, XII, 583-86.
[1931] Origenis in Numeros Homilia XIII, Migne, PG, XII, 670-677. In at least one medieval manuscript we find the homily upon Balaam preserved separately, BN 13350, 12th century, fol. 92v, et omeliae de Balaham et Balach.
[1932] W. H. Bennett, Balaam, in EB, 11th edition.
[1933] One cannot help wondering whether Pharaoh’s magicians lost their rods for good as a result of this manœuvre, but it is a point upon which the Scriptural narrative fails to enlighten us.
[1934] II, 15-16.
[1935] Antiq., IV, 6.
[1936] Johannis Hildeshemensis, Liber de trium regum translatione, 1478, cap. 2.
[1937] E. W. Hengstenberg, Die Geschichte Bileams und seine Weissagungen, Berlin, 1842. Hengstenberg tried to take middle ground between Philo Judaeus, Ambrose, Augustine, Gregory of Nyssa, Theodoret, and others who regarded Balaam as a godless false prophet and magician, and the contrary opinion of Tertullian, Jerome, and some moderns who hold that Balaam was originally a devout man and true prophet who fell through his covetousness.
[1938] “Et ideo quasi expertus in talibus in opinione erat omnibus qui erant in Oriente ... Certus ergo Balach de hoc et frequenter expertus.”
[1939] In Homily XIV.
[1940] Migne, PG, XII, 1011-28.
[1941] J. G. Frazer (1918), II, 522, note, however, says of I. Samuel, XXVIII, 12: “It seems that we must read, ‘And when the woman saw Saul,’ with six manuscripts of the Septuagint and some modern critics, instead of, ‘And when the woman saw Samuel.’”
[1942] VI, 41.
[1943] V, 48.
[1944] I, 30.
[1945] II, 34.
[1946] IV, 33, and I, 22.
[1947] IV, 33. On the use of mystic names of God among the Jews of this period and “the new and greatly developed angelology that flourished at that time in Egypt and Palestine” see the Introduction to M. Gaster’s edition of The Sword of Moses, 1896,—a book of magic found in a 13-14th century Hebrew MS, but which is mentioned in the 11th century and which he would trace back to ancient times.
[1948] I, 6. It also, however, suggests the efficacy ascribed by the Mandaeans to the repetition of passages from their sacred books.
[1949] II, 49.
[1950] I, 25; V, 45.
[1951] V, 45.
[1952] I, 24.
[1953] IV, 33; I, 22, etc.
[1954] In Math. XXVI, 23 (Migne, PG, XIII, 1757).
[1955] See p. 366 in Chapter XV on Gnosticism.
[1956] V, 25.
[1957] VIII, 28.
[1958] VIII, 58.
[1959] VIII, 60.
[1960] VIII, 63.
[1961] VII, 68.
[1962] VII, 69.
[1963] VIII, 59.
[1964] V, 28.
[1965] V, 29; see Deut. xxxii, 8.
[1966] V, 30.
[1967] V, 32.
[1968] VIII, 31.
[1969] Migne, PG, XII, 680.
[1970] III, 12.
[1971] I, 8.
[1972] V, 54; see Book of Enoch, XL, 9.
[1973] Matthew, XVIII, 10.
[1974] VII, 5.
[1975] V, 6-9.
[1976] V, 6.
[1977] IV, 67; V, 20-21.
[1978] VI, 80.
[1979] Duhem (1913-1917) II, 447, treats of “Les Pères de l’Église et la Grande Année.”
[1980] V, 11.
[1981] De principiis, I, 7.
[1982] V, 10.
[1983] Deut., IV, 19-20.
[1984] V, 12.
[1985] I, 59.
[1986] V, 11.
[1987] P. D. Huet, Origenianorum Lib. II, Cap. II, Quaestio VIII, De astris, in Migne, Patrologia Graeca, XVII, 973, et seq.
[1988] XVII, 28.
[1989] “In prooemio libri prioris eiusdem Περὶ ἀρχῶν, num. 10.”
[1990] Eusebius, Praep. Evang., VI, 11, in Migne, PG, XXI, 477-506.
[1991] PG, XXI, 489.
[1992] Ibid., 501-502.
[1993] P. D. Huet, Origenianorum Lib., II, ii, v. 10, cites Basil, Homil. 3 in Hexaem.; Epiphanius, Haer., LXIV, 4, and _Epist. ad Joan. Jerosolymit._, cap. 3; Jerome, Epist. 61 ad Pammach., cap. 3; Gregory Nyss., lib. in Hexaem.; Augustine, Confess., XIII, 15; Isidore, Origin., VII, 5.
See also Duhem (1913-1917) II, 487, “Les eaux supracélestes.”
[1994] VI, 21.
[1995] IV, 90-95.
[1996] Origen quotes, “Ye shall not practise augury nor observe the flight of birds,” which is found in the Septuagint, Levit., XIX, 26.
[1997] I, 66.
[1998] I, 36.
[1999] I, 33.
[2000] IV, 86-88.
[2001] IV, 98.
[2002] IV, 93; it will be recalled that the witches in The Golden Ass of Apuleius assume the bodies of weasels in order to rob a corpse.
[2003] I, 37.
[2004] VII, 30.
[2005] VIII, 19-20.
[2006] Homily 18 on Numbers, Migne, PG, XII, 715.
[2007] Epistola 96 in Migne, PL, XXII, 78.
[2008] Migne, PG, XVII, 1091-92.
[2009] Tertullian, Apology, cap. 21; so also Cyprian, Liber de idolorum vanitate, cap. 13. Latin text of Tertullian in PL, vols. 1-2; English translation in AN, vol. 3.
[2010] Apology, cap. 23.
[2011] De cultu feminarum, I, 2.
[2012] Apology, cap. 22.
[2013] De anima, cap. 57.
[2014] Apology, cap. 23.
[2015] De anima, cap. 57. Damigeron is mentioned in the Orphic poem, Lithica, and in the Apology of Apuleius, cap. 45; is cited in the Geoponica, and was regarded by V. Rose as the Greek source of the Latin “Evax” and Marbod on stones. BN 7418, 14th century, Amigeronis de lapidibus, was printed by Pitra, Spic. Solesm., III, 324-35, and Abel, Orphei Lithica, p. 157, et seq. See further PW, “Damigeron.”
[2016] Presumably Nectanebus.
[2017] It is Aaron’s rod in the King James version.
[2018] De idolatria, cap. 9.
[2019] Apology, cap. 35.
[2020] PL, vol. 3; AN, vol. 4.
[2021] Thus Minucius Felix says, Octavius, cap. 26, “Magi ... quidquid miraculi ludunt ... praestigias edunt,” while Tertullian, Apology, cap. 23, writes, “Porro si et magi phantasmata edunt ... si multa miracula circulatoriis praestigiis ludunt.”
[2022] Cyprian, Liber de idolorum vanitate, caps. 6-7.
[2023] PL, vol. VI; AN, vol. VII; the following references are all to this work.
[2024] V, 3.
[2025] II, 15.
[2026] II, 17.
[2027] IV, 27.
[2028] II, 17.
[2029] The work was discovered in 1842 at Mount Athos and edited by E. Miller in 1851, Duncker and Schneidewin in 1859, and Abbé Cruice in 1860. Greek text in PG, vol. XVI, part 3; English translation in AN, vol. V.
[2030] R. Ganschinietz, Hippolytos’ Capitel gegen die Magier, 1913, in TU, 39, 2, is a commentary on the text.
[2031] Refutation of All Heresies, IV, 28.
[2032] Since writing this sentence I have found an article by Diels on the discovery of alcohol in Societas Regia Scientiarum, Abhandl. Philos.-Hist. Classe, Berlin, 1913, in which he argues from this passage in Hippolytus that the discovery was made in the Alexandrian period and that it reached western Europe again only through the Arabs about the twelfth century, since alcohol is not mentioned in the older Schlettstadt version of the Mappae clavicula. If this be so, Adelard of Bath was perhaps the first to introduce it from the Arabs or the orient, although Diels does not say so.
[2033] Refutation of All Heresies, IV, 29-41.
[2034] In some places the text is illegible.
[2035] Cap. 105.
[2036] Leo Allatius “in syntagmate” De engastrimytho, cap. 7; Sulpicius Severus, Historia sacra, liber I; Anastasius Antiochenus, Ὁδηγός, quaest., 112; “et eorum quos laudat Bellarminus liber IV de Christo, cap. 11.”
[2037] Περὶ τῆς ἐγγαστριμύθου, PG, XLV, 107-14.
[2038] Migne, PG, XVIII, 613-74.
[2039] The King James version, First Samuel, XXVIII, 19, reads, “and to morrow shalt thou and thy sons be with me,” instead of “thou and Jonathan.”
[2040] Migne, PG, XII, 143-74.
[2041] Migne, PG, LVI, 61, et seq.
[2042] Migne, PG, LVI, 637, et seq. Homily II, “Opus imperfectum in Matthaeum quod Chrysostomi nomine circumfertur.” Ibid., 602, et seq., for opinions of various past writers as to its authenticity.
[2043] Migne, PG, LX, 274-5, in the 38th homily on the Book of Acts.
[2044] On the other hand, D. Friedrich Münter, Der Stern der Weisen: Untersuchungen über das Geburtsjahr Christi, Kopenhagen, 1827, adopted the astrological theory that the star of Bethlehem was really a major conjunction of Saturn and Jupiter in Pisces, which Jewish tradition, too, seems to have regarded as the sign of the Messiah, and that therefore Jesus was born in 6 B. C. This view had already been advanced by Kepler, but recent writers seem to prefer a conjunction in Aries: see H. G. Voigt, Die Geschichte Jesu und die Astrologie, Leipzig, 1911; Kritzinger, Der Stern der Weisen, Gütersloh, 1911; von Oefele, Die Angaben der Berliner Planetentafel P8279 verglichen mit der Geburtsgeschichte Christi im Berichte des Matthäus, Berlin, 1903, in Mitteil. d. Vorderasiatischen Gesellschaft.
[2045] Mâle, Religious Art in France, 1913, p. 208, was not able to trace the legend that the star of the Magi appeared with the face of a child beyond The Golden Legend compiled by James of Voragine in the thirteenth century. We shall, however, find it mentioned in the twelfth century by Abelard, who derived it from this spurious homily of Chrysostom.
[2046] They are twice so represented on the elaborately carved Christian sarcophagus in the museum at Syracuse, Sicily, where also the manger, ox, and ass are shown (compare note 4 below).
[2047] Hugo Kehrer, Die Heiligen drei Könige in Litteratur und Kunst, Leipzig, 1908, 2 vols. An earlier work on the three Magi is Inchofer, Tres Magi Evangelici, Rome, 1639.
[2048] J. C. Thilo, Eusebii Alexandrini oratio Περὶ ἀστρονόμων (praemissa de magis et stella quaestione) e Cod. Reg. Par. primum edita, Progr. Halae, 1834.
[2049] A. Bouché-Leclercq, L’Astrologie grecque, 1899, p. 611, “La royauté des Mages fut inventée (vers le VIe siècle), comme la crèche (sic! see Luke, II, 12 and 16), le bœuf et l’âne pour montrer l’accomplissement des prophéties.”
[2050] Religious Art in France, 1913, p. 214 note, following, I presume, Kehrer’s work, as he does on p. 213.
[2051] For detailed references see Münter, Der Stern der Weisen, 1827, p. 15; and Bouché-Leclercq, 1899, p. 611, where they are stated somewhat differently.
[2052] Comm. in Platonis Timaeum, II, vi, 125; quoted by Münter (1827), pp. 27-8.
[2053] BN 16819, fol. 49r. Corpus Christi 134, early 12th century, fol. 1 v., has a brief “Magorum trium qui Domino Infanti aurum obtulere nomina et descriptio.”
[2054] Cotton Galba E, VIII, 15th century, fols. 3-28, Fabulosa narratio de tribus magis qui Christum adorarunt sive de tribus regibus Coloniensibus.
[2055] Cap. 12 in the 1478 edition.
[2056] Ibid., cap. 34.
[2057] At Munich all the following MSS are 15th century: CLM 18621, fol. 135, Liber trium regum, fol. 215, Legenda trium regum excerpta ex praecedenti; 19544, fols. 314-49, and 26688, fols. 157-92, Laudes et gesta trium regum, etc.; 21627, fols. 212-31, Historia de tribus regibus; 23839, fols. 112-37, and 24571, fols. 50-104, Gesta trium regum; 25073, fols. 260-83, de nativitate domini et de tribus regibus. At Berlin MSS 799 and 800, both of the 15th century, have the Gesta trium regum ascribed to John of Hildesheim. So Wolfenbüttel 3266, anno 1461. The printed edition of 1478 in 46 chapters and about 30 folios is also ascribed to John of Hildesheim. We read on the binding, “Ioannis Hildeshemensis Liber de trium regum translatione.” The Incipit is: “Reverendissimo in Christo patri ac domino domino florencio de weuelkouen divina providencia monasteriensis ecclesie episcopo dignissimo.” The colophon is: “Liber de gestis ac trina beatissimorum trium regum translacione ... per me Johannem guldenschoff de moguncia.” Some other MSS, also of the 15th century, are: Vatic. Palat. Lat. 859, de gestis et translationibus trium regum, and at Oxford, University College 33, Liber collectus de gestis et translationibus sanctorum trium regum de Colonia; Laud Misc., 658, The history of the three kings of Cologne, in forty-one chapters with a preface. It is thus seen that the number of chapters varies. Coxe’s catalogue of the Laud MSS states that the Latin original was printed at Cologne in quarto in 1481, and that it is very different from the version printed by Wynkyn de Worde. “The Story of the Magi,” in Bodleian (Bernard) 2325, covers only folio 68. At Amiens is a MS which the catalogue dates in the 14th century and ascribes to John of Hildesheim, and its Incipit is practically that of the printed edition: Amiens 481, fols. 1-58, “Reverendissimo in Christo Patri ac domino domino Florentino de Wovellonem (sic) divina providencia Monasteriensis ecclesie episcopo dignissimo. Cum venerandissimorum trium Magorum, ymo verius trium Regum.” The work ends in the MS with the words, “... summi Regis servant legem incole Colonie. Amen. Explicit hystoria.”
[2058] BN 16819, 10th century, fols. 46r-49r.
[2059] Marco Polo (I, 13-14, ed. Yule and Cordier, 1903, vol. I, 78-81), who located the Magi in Saba, Persia, recounts further legends concerning them and their gifts.
See also F. W. K. Müller, Uigurica, I, i, Die Anbetung der Magier, ein Christliches Bruchstück, Berlin, 1908.
[2060] Beazley, Dawn of Modern Geography, I, 274, says, “Augustine and Chrysostom felt and spoke in the same way, though in more measured language, and nearly all early Christian writers who touched upon the matter did so to echo the voice of authorities so unquestioned.” But I cannot agree with this statement. He goes on to imply that a majority of the fathers, like Cosmas Indicopleustes, attacked the belief in the sphericity of the earth; but here, too, I wonder if he is not following Letronne, Des Opinions Cosmographiques des Pères, without having examined the citations. Certainly no such attitude is found in Basil’s Hexaemeron, Hom. 3 and 9 as the citation implies. I have not seen Marinelli, La geographia e i Padri della Chiesa, estratto dal Bollettino della Società geografica italiana, anno 1882, pp. 11-15.
[2061] Divin. Instit., III, 24.
[2062] Migne, PG, vol. 29; PN, vol. 8.
[2063] Duhem (1914) II, 394, however, prefers Gregory of Nyssa’s work as “à la fois plus sobre, plus concis, et plus philosophique....”
[2064] Homily I was delivered in the morning, II in the evening; III was in the morning and speaks of a coming evening address. At the close of Homily VII Basil urges his hearers to talk over at their evening meal what they have heard this morning and this evening. If we regard Homily VI as the morning address referred to, we shall have Homily V left to cover an entire day. Homily VI, however, is the longest of the nine. In any case Homily VIII is clearly preached in the morning, and IX at evening.
[2065] Bk. II, caps. 10-17.
[2066] Epistola 65, ad Pammachium. Augustine’s De Genesi ad litteram, which Cassiodorus (Institutes, I, 1) esteemed above the commentaries of Basil and Ambrose upon Genesis, is a somewhat similar work, but, after a briefer treatment of the work of creation, continues to comment on the text up to Adam’s expulsion from Paradise.
[2067] Migne, PL, 14, 131-2. The most recent edition of the Hexaemeron of Ambrose is by C. Schenkl. Vienna, 1896.
[2068] Fialon, Étude sur St. Basile, 1869, p. 296.
[2069] Homily IX.
[2070] For example, in the catalogue, published in 1744, of MSS in the then Royal Library at Paris there are listed five copies of Eustathius’ Latin translation, dating from the ninth to the fourteenth century—2200, 4; 1701, 1; 1702, 1; 1787A, 2; 2633, 1; and fifteen copies of the Hexaemeron of Ambrose—1718; 1702, 2; 1719 to 1727 inclusive; 2387, 4; 2637 and 2638.
I have not noted what MSS of the Hexaemerons of Basil and Ambrose are found in the British Museum and Bodleian libraries. Some other medieval copies of Basil’s in Latin translation are: BN 12134, 9th century Lombard hand; Vendôme 122, 11th century, fols. 1 v-60; Soissons 121, 12th century, fol. 97, Eustathius’ prologue and a part of his translation; Grenoble 258, 12th century, fols. 1-45, “Eustathii translatio....”
The Hexaemeron of Ambrose, since written originally in Latin, is naturally found oftener. The oldest MS is said to be CU Corpus Christi 193, large Lombard script of the 8th century which closely resembles BN 3836. Other MSS are: BN 11624, 11th century; BN 12135, 9th century; BN 12136, 12-13th century; BN 13336, 11th century; BN 14847, 12th century, fol. 163; BN nouv. acq. 490, 12th century; Vatican 269-273 inclusive, 10-15th centuries; Alençon 10, 12th century; Vendôme 129, 12th century, fols. 48-126; Semur, 10, 12th century; Chartres 63, 10-11th century, fols. 3-46; Orléans 35, 11th century; Orléans 192, 7th century, part of the first two books only; Amiens fonds Lescalopier 30, 12th century; le Mans 15, 11th century; Brussels 1782, 10th century; CLM 2549, 12th century; CLM 3728, 10th century; CLM 6258, 10th century; CLM 13079, 12th century; CLM 14399, 12th century; Novara 40, 12th century; and many other MSS of later date in these and other libraries.
[2071] De proprietatibus rerum, VIII, 4.
[2072] Bede, Hexaemeron, sive libri quatuor in principium Genesis usque ad nativitatem Isaac et electionem Ismaelis, in Migne, PL, 91, 9-100. Bede originally intended to carry his work only to the expulsion of Adam from Paradise, but subsequently added three more books.
[2073] Homilies I, VIII, and X.
[2074] Homily III, 1 and 10.
[2075] I, 7; III, 5 and 10.
[2076] IV, 1.
[2077] I, 7; III, 5; IV, 3, 4, and 7; VI, 9; VII, 6.
[2078] II, 7; III, 10.
[2079] IV, 1; VI, 1.
[2080] VIII, 8.
[2081] Homily V, 10; IX, 2.
[2082] I, 3.
[2083] II, 1.
[2084] III, 3.
[2085] II, 4, et seq.
[2086] III, 9.
[2087] Charles, The Book of the Secrets of Enoch, Introduction, pp. xxxi, xxxix.
[2088] Irenaeus, I, 5; Epiphanius, ed. Petavius 186AB.
[2089] Homily I, 10.
[2090] VI, 9-11.
[2091] I, 11.
[2092] II, 7.
[2093] IV, 2-4.
[2094] Homily IV, 4.
[2095] IV, 6.
[2096] V, 2.
[2097] IV, 5.
[2098] III, 4.
[2099] VI, 1.
[2100] Homily V, 3.
[2101] V, 9.
[2102] V, 4.
[2103] V, 6.
[2104] VII, 5; IX, 3.
[2105] VIII, 6.
[2106] Homily VII, 6.
[2107] IX, 3.
[2108] VIII, 5. See also Aristotle, History of Animals, V, 8.
[2109] Homily VIII, 6.
[2110] IX, 2.
[2111] IX, 5.
[2112] Homily, VI, 11.
[2113] V, 1.
[2114] VI, 3.
[2115] Ad Autolycum, II, 15.
[2116] Homily VI, 5-7.
[2117] Homily VI, 10.
[2118] V, 2.
[2119] V, 7. But perhaps he simply means that oaks will grow where pines used to.
Tertullian, De pallio, cap. 2, dwelling on the law of change, speaks of the washing down of soil from mountains, the alluvial formation by rivers, and of sea-shells on mountain tops as a proof that the whole earth was once covered by water. He seems to have in mind a gradual process of geological evolution rather than Noah’s flood, and Sir James Frazer states that Isidore of Seville is the first he knows of the many writers who have appealed “to fossil shells imbedded in remote mountains as witnesses to the truth of the Noachian tradition,”—Origines, XIII, 22, cited by J. G. Frazer, Folk-Lore in the Old Testament (1918), I, 159, who cites the passage in Tertullian at pp. 338-9.
[2120] Homily IX, 2.
[2121] Cunningham, Christian Opinion on Usury, p. 9.
[2122] Twice in the course of the Panarion (Dindorf, I, 280, and II, 428; Petavius, 2D and 404A) he gives the year of the reign of Valentinian and Valens, namely, the eleventh and the twelfth.
[2123] Lucian’s De dipsadibus will be recalled; see also Pliny, NH, XXIII, 80; Lucan, Pharsalia, IX, 719.
[2124] Pliny, NH, XXIII, 18; XXX, 10.
[2125] Pliny, NH, XXV, 53; XXI, 92; XIX, 62; XII, 40 and 55.
[2126] Dindorf, II, 450; Petavius, 422C.
[2127] Liber de XII gemmis rationalis summi sacerdotis Hebraeorum, published in Dindorf’s edition of the Opera of Epiphanius, vol. IV, pp. 141-248, with the preface and notes of Fogginius, and both the Latin and Greek versions.
[2128] Ibid., 160-62.
[2129] P. 174.
[2130] Pp. 190-91.
[2131] Ibid., 184.
[2132] Pitra, Spicilegium Solesmense, Paris, 1855, III, xlvii-lxxx. K. Ahrens, Zur Geschichte des sogenannten Physiologus, 1885. M. F. Mann, Bestiaire Divin de Guillaume Le Clerc. Heilbronn, 1888, pp. 16-33, “Entstehung des Physiologus und seine Entwicklung im Abendlande.” F. Lauchert, Geschichte des Physiologus, Strassburg, 1889. E. Peters, Der griechische Physiologus und seine orientalischen Uebersetzungen, Berlin, 1898. M. Goldstaub, Der Physiologus und seine Weiterbildung, besonders in der lateinischen und in der byzantinischen Litteratur, in Philologus, Suppl. Bd. VIII (1898-1901), 337-404. Also in Verhandl. d. 41. Versammlung deutscher Philologen u. Schulmänner in München, Leipzig (1892), pp. 212-21. V. Schultze, Der Physiologus in der kirchlichen Kunst des Mittelalters, in Christliches Kunstblatt, XXXIX (1897), 49-55. J. Strzygowski, Der Bilderkreis des griechischen Physiologus, in Byz. Zeitsch. Ergänzungsheft, I (1899). E. P. Evans, Animal Symbolism in Ecclesiastical Architecture, 1896, is disappointing, being mainly compiled from secondary sources and having little to say on ecclesiastical architecture.
[2133] EB, 11th ed., “Arthropoda.”
[2134] Lauchert (1889), pp. 229-79, attempts a critical edition of the Greek text.
[2135] Pitra (1855), III, 374-90; French translation in Cahier, Nouveaux mélanges (1874), I, 117, et seq.
[2136] O. G. Tychsen, Physiologus Syrus, 1795; from an incomplete Vatican MS. Land, Otia Syriaca, p. 31, et seq., or in Anecdota Syriaca, IV, 115, et seq., gives the complete text with a Latin translation.
[2137] Hommel, Die aethiopische Uebersetzung des Physiologus, Leipzig, 1877. A bit of it was translated by Pitra (1855), III, 416-7.
[2138] Land, Otia Syriaca, p. 137, et seq., with Latin translation. A fragment in Pitra (1855), III, 535.
[2139] Pitra (1855), III, 338-73, used MSS from the 13th to 15th century. The earliest known illuminated copies are of 1100 A. D. and later: see Dalton, Byzantine Art and Archaeology, Oxford, 1911, pp. 481-2.
[2140] The oldest Latin MSS seem to be two of the 8th and 9th centuries at Berne. Edited by Mai, Classici auctores, Rome, 1835, VII, 585-96, and more completely by Pitra (1855), III, 418; also by G. Heider, in Archiv f. Kunde österreich. Geschichtsquellen, Vienna, 1850, II, 545; Cahier et Martin, Mélanges d’archéologie, Paris, II (1851), 85ff., III (1853), 203ff., IV (1856), 55ff. Cahier, Nouveaux mélanges (1874), p. 106ff.
Mann (1888), pp. 37-73, prints the Latin text which he regards as William le Clerc’s source from Royal 2-C-XII, and gives a list of other MSS of Latin Bestiaries in English libraries.
Other medieval Latin Bestiaries have been printed in the works of Hildebert of Tours or Le Mans (Migne, PL, 171, 1217-24: really this poem concerning only twelve animals is by Theobald, who was perhaps abbot at Monte Cassino, 1022-1035, and it was printed under the name of Theobald before 1500,—see the volume numbered IA.12367 in the British Museum and entitled, Phisiologus Theobaldi Episcopi de naturis duodecim animalium. Indeed, it was printed at least nine times under his name,—see Hain, 15467-75): and in the works of Hugh of St. Victor (Migne, PL, 177, 9-164, De bestiis et aliis rebus libri quatuor). Both of these versions occur in numerous MSS, as does a third version which opens with citation of the remark of Jacob in blessing his sons, “Judah is a lion’s whelp.” The author then cites Physiologus as usual concerning the three natures of the lion. See Wolfenbüttel 4435, 11th century, fols. 159-68v, Liber bestiarum. “De leone rege bestiarum et animalium (est) etenim iacob benedicens iudam ait Catulus leonis iuda. De leone. Leo tres naturas habet.” Laud. Misc. 247, 12th century, fol. 140-, ... caps. 36, praevia tabula ... Tit. “De tribus naturis leonis.” Incip. “Bestiarium seu animalium regis; etenim Jacob benedicens filium suum Udam ait Catulus leonis Judas filius meus quis suscitabit eum; Fisiologus dicit, Tres res naturales habere leonem....” Library of Dukes of Burgundy 10074, 10th century, “Etenim Jacob benedicens.” CLM 19648, 15th century, fols. 180-95, “Igitur Jacob benedicens.” CLM 23787, 15th century, fols. 12-20, “Igitur Jacob benedicens.” CU Trinity 884, 13th century in a fine hand, with 107 English miniatures, fol. 89-, “Et enim iacob benedicens filium suum iudam ait catulus leonis est iudas filius meus”; this MS ends imperfectly.
[2141] Printed by Lauchert (1889), pp. 280-99.
[2142] Max F. Mann, Der Physiologus des Philipp von Thaon und seine Quellen, Halle, 1884, 53 pp.
[2143] Mann, Bestiaire Divin de Guillaume Le Clerc, Heilbronn, 1888, in Französische Studien, VI, 2, pp. 201-306. Most recent edition by Robert, Leipzig, 1890.
[2144] Besides the two foregoing see Goldstaub und Wendriner, Ein tosco-venez. Bestiarius, Halle, 1892. Magliabech. IV, 63, 13th century, mutilated, 53 fols., bestiario moralizato, in Italian prose. E. Monaci, Rendiconti dell’ Accad. dei Lincei, Classe di scienze morali, storiche e filol., vol. V, fasc. 10 and 12, has edited a Bestiario in 64 sonetti on as many animals from a private MS at “Gubbio nell’ archivio degli avvocati Pietro e Oderisi Lucarelli,” MS 25, fols. 112-27. See also M. Garver and K. McKenzie, Il Bestiario Toscano secondo la lezione dei codice di Parigi e di Roma, in Studi romanzi, Rome, 1912; McKenzie, Unpublished Manuscripts of Italian Bestiaries, in Modern Language Publications, XX (1905), 2; and Garver, “Some Supplementary Italian Bestiary Chapters,” in Romanic Review, XI (1920), 308-27.
[2145] For instance, A. S. Cook, The Old English Elene, Phoenix, and Physiologus, Yale University Press, 364 pp., 1919.
[2146] K. Ahrens, Das “Buch der Naturgegenstände,” 1892.
[2147] Cod. Vind. Med. 29, τοῦ ἅγιου Ἐπιφανίου ἐπισκόπου Κύπρου περὶ τῆς λέξεως πάντων τῶν ζώων φυσιολόγος. In the edition of Ponce de Leon, Rome, 1587, there are twenty animals described, and the symbolic interpretation is very short compared to later versions. Heider (1850), p. 543, regarded this as the oldest version and as extant in complete form.
[2148] Mansi, Concil., VIII, 151, “Liber Physiologus ab hereticis conscriptus et beati Ambrosii nomine presignatus apocryphus.”
[2149] Heider (1850), II, 541-82, “Physiologus nach einer Handschrift des XI. Jahrhunderts”: the text opens at p. 552, “Incipiunt Dicta Johannis Chrysostomi de naturis bestiarum.” Lauchert used another MS, Vienna 303, 14th century, fol. 124v-, which was considerably different and was furthermore combined with the Physiologus of Theobald. An earlier MS than either of the foregoing is CLM 19417, 9th century, fols. 29-71, Liber Sancti Johannis episcopi regiae urbis Constantinopoli ... Crisostomi quem de naturis animalium ordinavit. Another Vienna MS is 2511, 14th century, fols. 135-40, “Incipiunt dicta Johannis Chrysostomi de naturis animalium et primo de leone .../ ... Sic erit et scriba doctus in regno celorum qui profert de thesauro suo noua et uetera. Expliciunt dicta Johannis Crisostomi.” A Paris MS of the same is BN 2780, 13th century, 14, Sancti Ioannis Chrysostomi liber qui physiologus appellatur.
[2150] Additional 11,035, Johannis Scottigenae Phisiologiae liber. In the same MS are Macrobius’ Dream of Scipio and the poems of Prudentius.
[2151] De bestiis et aliis rebus, II, 1 (Migne, PL 177, 57). “Physici denique dicunt quinque naturales res sive naturas habere leonem....”
[2152] Mineral., II, i, 1 (ed. Borgnet, V, 24).
[2153] Bubnov (1899), p. 372.
[2154] Thus even Lauchert (1899), p. 105, admits that Bartholomew of England, the thirteenth century Latin encyclopedist, cites Physiologus for much which does not come from Physiologus.
[2155] Goldstaub (1899-1901), p. 341.
[2156] This and the preceding quotations in the paragraph are from Mâle (1913), pp. 48, 35, 49, 45.
[2157] Goldstaub (1899-1901), pp. 350-1. The same statement could be made with equal truth of Vincent of Beauvais and Bartholomew of England.
[2158] Hommel (1877), pp. xii, xv.
[2159] Duhem, II (1914), 314, seems to me to have overestimated the significance of Confessions, V, 5, and De Genesi ad litteram, I, 19, in saying, “L’assurance avec laquelle les Basile, les Grégoire de Nysse, les Ambroise, les Jean Chrysostome opposaient aux enseignements de la Physique profane les naïves assertions de leur science puérile contristait fort l’Évêque de Hippone.” There is nothing, I think, to indicate that Augustine had these men or men of their stamp in mind, and I doubt if his scientific attainments were superior to Basil’s.
[2160] De consensu Evangelistarum, I, 11; in Migne, PL 34, 1049-50.
[2161] Ibid., I, 9-10.
[2162] De civitate Dei, X, 9; PL vol. 41.
[2163] Ibid., VII, 34-35; and see Arnobius, Against the Heathen, V, 1, for Augustine’s probable source.
[2164] De civ. Dei, VIII, 19.
[2165] Ibid., VIII, 18, 19, 26; IX, 1.
[2166] De civ. Dei, X, 9-10.
[2167] De trinitate, IV, 11; in Migne, PL 42, 897.
[2168] De civ. Dei, X, 9.
[2169] De civ. Dei, XXI, 6.
[2170] In Grenoble 208, 12th century, containing works of Augustine, there is listed separately at fol. 54v, “De magis Pharaonis,” to which the MSS catalogue adds, “et de CLIII piscibus.” Probably it is an extract from one of Augustine’s longer works as it covers only one leaf.
[2171] De trinitate, IV, 11.
[2172] De diversis quaestionibus, cap. 79; Migne, PL 40, 92-3.
[2173] See also De cataclysmo (perhaps spurious), cap. 5, Migne, PL 40, 696; and Sermo VIII, PL 38, 74. Sermo XC, PL 38, 562, however, speaks of “Moyses et Aaron.”
[2174] De civ. Dei, XXI, 6; XVIII, 18.
[2175] De diversis quaestionibus, cap. 79; De doctrina Christiana, II, 20, in Migne, PL 34, 50.
[2176] Migne, PL 40, 581-92.
[2177] De trinitate, III, 8; PL, 42, 875.
[2178] De trinitate, III, 7-8. It seems strange to me that they should have failed on minute insects who in ancient and medieval science are often represented as produced by spontaneous generation. The Talmudists also, however, state that the Egyptians were unable to duplicate the plague of lice, as their art did not extend to things smaller than a barleycorn.
[2179] De civitate Dei, XVIII, 22. In commenting on Genesis (PL 34, 445) he speaks even more harshly of “that absurd and harmful notion of the changing of souls and of men into beasts, or of beasts into men”; but perhaps he has reference to the doctrine of transmigration of souls rather than to magic transformations.
[2180] Confessions, X, 42, in PL vol. 32.
[2181] Quaest. VI; PL 40, 162-5.
[2182] II, 3; PL 40, 142-4.
[2183] De civitate Dei, XXI, 4-6; PL 41, 712-6.
[2184] De Genesi ad litteram, XI, 28-9; PL 34, 444-5.
[2185] Confessions, X, 35; in PL vol. 32.
[2186] II, 20 and 29.
[2187] IV, 2-3.
[2188] PL 39, 2268-72.
[2189] Sermo CXXX, PL 39, 2004-5.
[2190] II, 21-3; PL 34, 51-3.
[2191] De civitate Dei, V, 7.
[2192] Confessions, VII, 6.
[2193] Unless otherwise noted, the ensuing arguments are found in The City of God, V, 1-7.
[2194] De Genesi ad litteram, II, 17; PL 34, 278. De diversis quaestionibus, cap. 45; PL 40, 28-9. Epistola 246; PL 33, 1061. Sermo 109; PL 38, 1027.
[2195] Confessions, IV, 2-3.
[2196] See below, chapter 24.
[2197] De Genesi ad litteram, XII, 22 and 17 and 12; PL 34, 472-3, 467-9, 464-5. See also the marvelous divinations of Albicerius recounted in Contra Academicos, I, 6; PL 32, 914-5.
[2198] Sermones 199 and 374; PL 38, 1027-8, and 39, 1666. Contra Faustum, II, 15; PL 42, 212.
[2199] In Quaestiones ex Novo Testamento, Quaest. 63, PL 35, 2258, which is probably a spurious work but was cited as Augustine’s by Thomas Aquinas (Summa, III, 36, v), Balaam is said to have warned the Magi to watch for the star. It is also asserted, however, that “these Chaldean Magi watched the course of the stars, not from malevolence, but curiosity concerning nature” (Hi Magi chaldaei non malevolentia astrorum cursum sed rerum curiositate speculabantur).
[2200] Enchiridion, sive de fide, spe, et charitate, I, 58; PL 40, 259-60. De civitate Dei, XIII, 16; PL 41, 388. De Genesi ad litteram, II, 18; PL 34, 279-80.
[2201] Orosii ad Augustinum Consultatio sive Commonitorium de errore Priscillianistarum et Origenistarum, PL 31, 1211-22; also in G. Schepss (1889), in CSEL XVIII. Augustini ad Orosium contra Priscillianistas et Origenistas, PL 41, 669, et seq. Augustine also discusses the Priscillianists in Epistle 237, PL 33, 1034, et seq., where he makes no charge either of magic or astrology against them.
[2202] This charge was later repeated by St. Leo, Epistola XV; see Withington, History of Medicine, 1894, p. 178; but the offense would seem a trivial one in any case.
[2203] De principiis, I, 7.
[2204] De doctrina Christiana, II, 29, in Migne, 34, 57.
[2205] De Genesi ad litteram, II, 16, in Migne, 34, 277.
[2206] De civitate Dei, XI, 30-31. He says about the same things concerning six and seven in De Genesi ad litteram, IV, 2.
[2207] Sermo supposititius 21, in Migne, PL XXXIX, 1783, “De convenientia decem preceptorum et decem plagarum Egypti. Non est sine causa, fratres dilectissimi, quod preceptorum legis Dei numerus cum numero plagarum quibus Aegyptus percutitur exaequari videtur.”
[2208] Cambridge Medieval History, I, 9.
[2209] The Greek work, Hermippus or Concerning Astrology, however, can no longer be regarded as an example of Christian belief in astrology at this period, since F. Boll, Heidelberger Akad. Sitzb., 1912, No. 18, has shown it to be a fourteenth century work of John Katrarios, who makes use of a Greek translation of Albumasar.
[2210] For bibliography see F. Boll’s “Firmicus” in PW. It does not include my article written subsequently on “A Roman Astrologer as a Historical Source: Julius Firmicus Maternus,” in Classical Philology, VIII, No. 4, pp. 415-35, October, 1913. For bibliography see also Kroll et Skutsch, II, xxxiv.
[2211] The edition of De errore profanarum religionum by K. Ziegler, Leipzig, 1907, is more critical than that in Migne, PL.
[2212] Iulii Firmici Materni Matheseos Libri VIII, ed. W. Kroll et F. Skutsch, Fasciculus prior libros IV priores et quinti prooemium continens, Leipzig, 1897; Fasciculus alter libros IV posteriores cum praefatione et indicibus continens, 1913. My references will be by page and line to this text, unless otherwise noted. Earlier editions, which I used for the later books before 1913, are the editio princeps, Julius Firmicus de nativitatibus, ... Impressum Venetiis per Symonem papiensem dictum bivilaqua, 1497 die 13 Iunii, cxv fols.; the Aldine edition of 1499 containing apparent interpolations, Julii Firmici Astronomicorum libri octo integri et emendati ex Scythicis oris ad nos nuper allati....; and the Basel editions of 1533 and 1551 by M. Pruckner which reproduce the Aldine text. See Kroll et Skutsch, II, xxxiii, for another reproduction of the Aldine text, printed in 1503, and p. xxviii for a partial edition of books 3-5 of the Mathesis in 1488 and 1494 in Opus Astrolabii plani ... a Iohanne Angeli.
[2213] Kroll et Skutsch, I, 3, 27.
[2214] Boll in PW, VI, 2365.
[2215] Hermes, XXIX, 468-72. The treatise could not have been composed before 334 since Firmicus (I, 13, 23) refers to an eclipse in the consulship of Optatus and Paulinus which occurred in that year.
[2216] For instance, at I, 37, 25, “Constantinus scilicet maximus divi Constantini filius,” might as well be rendered, “Constantius, son of Constantine,” as “Constantine, son of Constantius.”
[2217] I, 1, 3, “Olim tibi hos libellos, Mavorti decus nostrum, me dicaturum esse promiseram verum diu me inconstantia verecundiae retardavit.”
[2218] I, 195-6.
[2219] Ammianus Marcellinus, XVI, 8, 5, “iubetur Mavortius, tunc praefectus praetorio, vir sublimis constantiae, crimen acri inquisitione spectari.”
[2220] Ziegler, p. 7, “Physica ratio quam dicis, alio genere celetur”; p. 9, “quod dicant physica ratione conpositum.”
[2221] Ziegler, p. 5.
[2222] Ziegler, p. 23.
[2223] Kroll et Skutsch, I, 86, 12-21.
[2224] Ziegler, pp. 15, 38, 39, 64, 67, 81, 82, “sacratissimi imperatores”; pp. 31, 40, “sacrosancti principes”; p. 65, “sanctarum aurium vestrarum.”
[2225] Ziegler, pp. 53-4.
[2226] Kroll et Skutsch, I, 17-18.
[2227] See my “A Roman Astrologer as a Historical Source,” Classical Philology, VIII, 415-35, especially p. 421.
[2228] I, 16, 20, “Summo illi ac rectori deo, qui omnia perpetua legis dispositione composuit....”
[2229] I, 16, 14; I, 57, 2; I, 90, 11, to 91, 10.
[2230] I, 280, 2-28.
[2231] Besides the prayer just quoted, see I, 18, 10-13. See also the long prayer at the end of the first book to the planets and supreme God for the successful continuance of the dynasty of Constantine.
[2232] I, 18, 25-9.
[2233] I, 85-89 (Book II, chapter 30).
[2234] I, 17, 2-23.
[2235] I, 10, 3-.
[2236] I, 11, 7-.
[2237] Book I, Chapter 4 (I, 11-15).
[2238] Book I, Chapter 7 (I, 19-30).
[2239] For a fuller exposition of this quantitative method of source-analysis and the results obtained thereby see Thorndike (1913), pp. 415-35.
[2240] Temple-robbers, 5; servile or ignoble employ in temples, 5; spending one’s time in temples, 4; builders of temples, 3; beneficiaries of temples, 3; temple guards, 2; neocori, 3; and so on, making 35 references to temples in all. It is perhaps worth remarking that H. O. Taylor, The Classical Heritage, 1901, p. 80, notes that Synesius about 400 A. D. speaks of the Christian churches at Constantinople as “temples.”
[2241] Chief priests, 5; priests, 9; of provinces, 1; priestess, 1; priests of Cybele (archigalli), 3; Asiarchae, 1; priest of some great goddess, 1; illicit rites, 1. There are 27 passages concerning divination.
[2242] Kroll et Skutsch, I, 148, 8 and 123, 4.
[2243] Kroll et Skutsch, I, 201, 6.
[2244] Cumont says (Oriental Religions in Roman Paganism, p. 188): “But the ancients expressly distinguished ‘magic,’ which was always under suspicion and disapproved of, from the legitimate and honorable art for which the name ‘theurgy’ was invented.” This distinction was made by Porphyry and others, and is alluded to by Augustine in the City of God, but it is to be noted that Firmicus does not use the word “theurgy.” Cumont also states (p. 179) that in the last period of paganism the name philosopher was finally applied to all adepts in occult science. But in Firmicus, while magic and philosophy are associated in two passages, there are five other allusions to magic and three separate mentions of philosophers.
[2245] Kroll et Skutsch, I, 161, 26.
[2246] Computus, 3; calculus, 2; and “those who excel at numbers,” 1.
[2247] Including two mentions of court physicians (archiatri). See Codex Theod., Lib. XIII, Tit. 3, passim, for their position.
[2248] I leave this sentence as I wrote it in 1913.
[2249] Aestus animi, 5; insanity, 13; lunatics, 10; epileptics, 8; melancholia, 3; inflammation of the brain (frenetici), 4; delirium, dementia, demoniacs, alienation, and madness, one or two each; vague allusions to mental ills and injuries, 5.
[2250] In his last chapter he says, “Take then, my dear Mavortius, what I promised you with extreme trepidation of spirit, these seven books composed conformably to the order and number of the seven planets. For the first book deals only with the defense of the art; but in the other books we have transmitted to the Romans the discipline of a new work,” (II, 360, 10-15). And in the introduction to the fifth book he writes, “We have written these books for your Romans lest, when every other art and science had been translated, this task should seem to remain unattempted by Roman genius,” (I, 280, 28-30).
[2251] I, 41, 7 and 15; I, 40, 9-11.
[2252] I, 41, 5 and 11; I, 40, 8.
[2253] They are listed by Kroll et Skutsch, II, 362, Index auctorum.
[2254] II, 294, 12-21.
[2255] Kroll et Skutsch, II, p. iii.
[2256] I, 258, 10, “in singulari libro, quem de domino geniturae et chronocratore ad Murinum nostrum scripsimus”; II, 229, 23, “exeo libro qui de fine vitae a nobis scriptus est.”
[2257] II, 18, 24; II, 283, 19.
[2258] Engelbrecht, Hephästion von Theben und sein astrologisches Compendium, Vienna, 1887.
[2259] De vita sua, in Libanii sophistae praeludia oratoria LXXII declamationes XLV et dissertationes morales, Federicus Morellus regius interpres e MSS maxime reg. bibliothecae nunc primum edidit idemque Latine vertit ... ad Henricum IV regem Christianissimum, Paris, 1606, II, 15-18.
[2260] Magi accusatio, Ibid., I, 898-911.
[2261] De vita sua, Opera, II, 2-3.
[2262] X, 196, 11, De sepulcro incantato.
[2263] My citations of Synesius’ works, unless otherwise noted, are from the edition: Synesii Cyrenaei Quae Extant Opera Omnia, ed. J. G. Krabinger, Landshut, 1850, vol. I, which has alone appeared. The older edition of Petavius with Latin translation is reprinted in Migne PG, vol. 66, 1021-1756. For a French translation, with several introductory essays, see H. Druon, Œuvres de Synésius, Paris, 1878. The Letters and Hymns have often been published separately. For this and other further bibliography see Christ, Gesch. d. griech. Litt., 1913, II, ii, 1167-71, where, however, no note is taken of Berthelot’s discussion of Synesius as a reputed author of alchemistic treatises.
Some works on Synesius are: H. Druon, Études sur la vie et les œuvres de Synésius, Paris, 1859; R. Volkmann, Synesius von Cyrene, Berlin, 1869; W. S. Crawford, Synesius the Hellene, London, 1901; G. Grützmacher, Synesios von Kyrene, Leipzig, 1913. In periodicals: F. X. Kraus in Theol. Quartalschrift, 1865 and 1866; O. Seeck, in Philologus, 1893.
[2264] See Crawford, op. cit., and monographs listed in Christ, op. cit., p. 1168, notes 4 and 8.
[2265] The date is variously stated as 411, 406, or 410.
[2266] A. J. Kleffner, Synesius von Cyrene ... und sein angeblicher Vorbehalt bei seiner Wahl und Weihe zum Bischof von Ptolemais, Paderborn, 1901. H. Koch, Synesius von Cyrene bei seiner Wahl und Weihe zum Bischof, in Hist. Jahrb., XXIII (1902), pp. 751-74.
[2267] Christ, op. cit., p. 1168, note 1.
[2268] Ibid., p. 1170, citing K. Prächter, in Genethliakon für C. Robert, 1910, p. 244, et seq.
[2269] Περὶ ἐνυπνίων (On dreams), ch. 2.
[2270] Περὶ ἐνυπνίων (On Dreams), ch. 3. Ἔδει γὰρ, οἶμαι, τοῦ παντὸς τούτου συμπαθοῦς τε ὄντος καὶ σύμπνου τὰ μέρη προσήκειν ἀλλήλοις, ἅτε ἑνὸς ὅλου τὰ μέλη τυγχάνοντα. Καὶ μή ποτε αἱ μάγων ἴυγγες αὗται; καὶ γὰρ θέλγεται παρ’ ἀλλήλων, ὥσπερ σημαίνεται· καὶ σοφὸς ὁ εἰδὼς τὴν τῶν μερῶν τοῦ κόσμου συγγένειαν. Ἕλκει γὰρ ἄλλο δί’ ἄλλον, ἔχων ἐνέχυρα παρόντα τῶν πλεῖστον ἀπόντων, καὶ φωνὰς, καὶ ὕλας καὶ σχήματα.... Evidently Synesius did not regard the magi as mere imposters.
[2271] Περὶ ἐνυπνίων, ch. 3. Καὶ δὴ καὶ θεῷ τινὶ τῶν εἴσω τοῦ κόσμου λίθος ἐνθένδε καὶ βοτάνη προσήκει, οἷς ὁμοιοπαθῶν εἴκει τῇ φύσει καὶ γοητεύεται. In his Praise of Baldness (Φαλάκρας ἐγκώμιον), ch. 10, Synesius tells how the Egyptians attract demons by magic influences.
[2272] Περὶ ἐνυπνίων, ch. 1. Αὗται μὲν ἀποδείξεις ἔστων τοῦ μαντείαν ἐν τοῖς ἀρίστοις εἶναι τῶν ἐπιτηδευομένων ἀνθρώποις.
[2273] Ibid., ch. 18.
[2274] Δίων ἢ περὶ τῆς κατ’ αὐτὸν διαγωγῆς.
[2275] Φαλάκρας ἐγκώμιον, ch. 10.
[2276] Αἰγύπτιοι ἢ περὶ προνοίας, bk. ii, ch. 7.
[2277] Πρὸς Παιόνιον περὶ τοῦ δώρου, ch. 5.
[2278] Δίων, ch. 7. Περὶ ἐνυπνίων, ch. 4. Ἐπιστολαί, 4, 49, and 142.
[2279] On Synesius as an alchemist see Berthelot (1885), pp. 65, 188-90; (1889), p. ix.
[2280] T. R. Glover, Life and Letters in the Fourth Century A. D., Cambridge, 1901, p. 187, note 1.
[2281] Saturnalia, I, xvi, 12.
[2282] Commentary on the Dream of Scipio, II, 17, “Universa philosophiae integritas”; ed. Nisard, Paris, 1883.
[2283] Ibid., I, 5-6; II, 1-2.
[2284] Ibid., I, 7.
[2285] Ibid., I, 19.
[2286] Ibid., I, 14.
[2287] Glover (1901), p. 178.
[2288] De nuptiis philologiae et mercurii et de septem artibus liberalibus libri novem, Lugduni apud haeredes Simonis Vincentii, 1539; ed. U. F. Kopp, Frankfurt, 1836; ed. F. Eyssenhardt, Leipzig, 1866.
[2289] It occurs toward the close of the second book.
[2290] In Kopp’s edition pp. 202-23 are almost entirely taken up with notes setting forth other passages in the classics concerning such spirits.
[2291] Greek text in Migne, PG 3, 119-370.
[2292] Migne, PL 122, 1037-70.
[2293] The following bibliography includes the editions of the texts concerned and the chief critical researches in the field. A. Ausfeld, Zur Kritik des griechischen Alexanderromans; Untersuchungen über die unechten Teile der ältesten Ueberlieferung, Karlsruhe, 1894. A. Ausfeld and W. Kroll, Der griechische Alexanderroman, Leipzig, 1907. H. Becker, Die Brahmannen in der Alexandersage, Königsberg, 1889, 34 pp. E. A. W. Budge, History of Alexander the Great, Cambridge University Press, 1889; the Syriac version of the Pseudo-Callisthenes edited from five MSS, with an English translation and notes. E. A. W. Budge, The Life and Exploits of Alexander the Great, Cambridge University Press, 1896; Ethiopic Histories of Alexander by the Pseudo-Callisthenes and other writers. D. Carrarioli, La leggenda di Alessandro Magno, 1892. G. G. Cillié, De Iulii Valerii epitoma Oxoniensi, Strasburg, 1905. G. Favre, Recherches sur les histoires fabuleuses d’Alexandre le Grand, in Mélanges d’hist. litt., II (1856), 5-184. Ethé, Alexanders Zug zur Lebensquelle im Lande der Finsterniss, in Atti dell’ Accademia di Monaco, 1871. B. Kübler, Julius Valerius; Res gestae Alexandri Macedonis, Leipzig, 1888 (see pp. xxv-xxvi for further bibliography). Levi, La légende d’Alexandre dans le Talmud, in Revue des Études juives, I (1880), 293-300. Meusel, Pseudo-Callisthenes nach der Leidener Handschrift herausgegeben, Leipzig, 1871. M. P. H. Meyer, Alexandre le Grand dans la littérature française du moyen âge, 2 vols., Paris, 1886. C. Müller, Scriptores rerum Alexandri Magni, Firmin-Didot, Paris, 1846 and 1877 (bound with Arrian, ed. Fr. Dübner); the first edition of the Greek text of the Pseudo-Callisthenes from three Paris MSS, also Julius Valerius, etc. Noeldeke, Beiträge zur Geschichte des Alexanderromans, Denkschriften der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Philos. Hist. Classe, vol. 38, Vienna, 1890; Budge says of this work, “Professor Noeldeke discusses in his characteristic masterly manner the Greek, Syriac, Hebrew, Persian, and Arabic versions, and ably shows how each is related to the other, and how certain variations in the narrative have arisen. No other writer before him was able to control, by knowledge at first hand, the statements of both the Aryan and Semitic versions; his work is therefore of unique value.” Padmuthiun Acheksandri Maketonazwui, I Wenedig i dparani serbuin Chazaru, Hami, 1842; the Armenian version published by the Mechitarists, Venice, 1842. F. Pfister, Kleine Texte zum Alexanderroman, Heidelberg, 1910; Sammlung vulgärlateinischer Texte herausg. v. W. Heraeus u. H. Morf, 4 Heft. Spiegel, Die Alexandersage bei den Orientalen, Leipzig, 1851. Vogelstein, Adnotationes quaedam ex litteris orientalibus petitae quae de Alexandro Magno circumferuntur, Warsaw, 1865. A. Westermann, De Callisthene Olynthio et Pseudo-Callisthene Commentatio, 1838-1842. J. Zacher, Pseudo-Callisthenes: Forschungen zur Kritik und Geschichte der ältesten Aufzeichnung der Alexandersage, Halle, 1867 (see pp. 2-3 for further bibliography of works written before 1851). J. Zacher, Julii Valerii Epitome, zum ersten mal herausgegeben, Halle, 1867.
[2294] Hexaemeron, VI, 7. On the other hand, Augustine, De civitate dei, V, 6-7, alludes to the sage who selected a certain hour for intercourse with his wife in order that he might beget a marvelous son.
[2295] Seneca in the Natural Questions (VI, 23) called the death of Callisthenes “the eternal crime” of Alexander which all his military victories and conquests could not outweigh,—a passage which did not keep Nero from forcing Seneca to commit suicide.
[2296] Reitzenstein, Poimandres, Leipzig, 1904, pp. 308-309.
[2297] Res gestae of Alexander of Macedon, contained in three MSS of the Royal Library in the British Museum, dating according to the catalogue from the eleventh and twelfth centuries: Royal 13-A-I, Royal 12-C-IV, and Royal 15-C-VI, are not the full text of Julius Valerius, but the epitome of which I shall soon speak.
[2298] The longer epitome is known from an Oxford MS, Corpus Christi MS 82, and was believed by Meyer to be intermediary between Valerius and the other briefer epitome. Cillié, however, tries to prove the shorter epitome to be the older.
[2299] Alexandri Magni Epistola ad Aristotelem de mirabilibus Indiae, first printed with Synesii Epistolae, graece; adcedunt aliorum Epistolae, Venice, 1499; then Bologna, 1501; Basel, 1517; Paris, 1520, fols. 102v-14v, following the Pseudo-Aristotle, Secret of Secrets; etc. These early printed editions give the oldest Latin text, dating back as we have seen to at least 800.
Some MSS of the same version are:
BM Royal 13-A-I, fols. 51v-78r, a beautifully clear MS of the late 11th century with clubbed strokes. The Epistola is preceded by the Epitome of Valerius and followed by the correspondence with Dindimus.
Royal 12-C-IV, 12th century.
Royal 15-C-VI, 12th century.
Cotton Nero D VIII, fol. 169.
Sloane 1619, 13th century, fols. 12-17.
Arundel 242, 15th century, fols. 160-83.
BL Laud. Misc. 247, 12th century, fol. 186; preceded at fol. 171 by the “Ortus vita et obitus Alexandri Macedonis,” and followed at fol. 196v by the letter to Dindimus.
BN MSS 2874, 4126, 4877, 4880, 5062, 6121, 6365, 6503, 6831, 7561, 8518, 8521A, Epistola de itinere et situ Indiae; 8607, Epistolae eius nomine scriptae; and 2695A, 6186, 6365, 6385, 6811, 6831, 8501A, for Responsio ad Dindimum.
CLM 11319, 13th century, fol. 88, Alexandri epistola ad Aristotelem de rebus in India gestis, preceded at fol. 72 by the Epitome and followed at fol. 97 by the Dindimus.
In the library of Eton College an imperfect copy of the Epistola follows Orosius in a MS of the early 13th century, 133, BL 4, 6, fols. 85r-87.
A somewhat different and later version of the Letter to Aristotle was published in 1910 at Heidelberg by Friedrich Pfister from a Bamberg MS of the 11th century, together with Palladius and the correspondence with Dindimus. Pfister believed all these to be translations from the Greek.
An Anglo-Saxon version of the Letter to Aristotle was edited by Cockayne in 1861 (see T. Wright, RS 34; xxvii).
[2300] III, 17.
[2301] First published by Joachim Camerarius about 1571.
[2302] Published with Palladius by Sir Edward Bisse in 1665; MSS are numerous.
[2303] From this same MS Pfister published the Letter to Aristotle and other treatises mentioned above.
[2304] Its influence would therefore seem to have been upon the later prose romances and not upon French vernacular poetry. Known at first only in Italy and Germany, its popularity became general in western Europe toward the close of the middle ages.
[2305] Harleian 527, fols. 47-56.
[2306] Amplon. Quarto 12, fols. 200-201; presumably it includes only those chapters concerned with Nectanebus.
[2307] CUL 1429 (Gg. I, 34), 14th century, No. 5, 35 fols. Also in CU Trinity 1041, 14th century, fols. 200v-212v, “De Nectanabo mago quomodo magnum genuerit Alexandrum. Egipti sapientes....”
[2308] NH XXXVI, 14 and 19.
[2309] De anima, cap. 57, in Migne, PL II, 792.
[2310] The former built a Temple of Isis, now a heap of ruins, at Behbit el-Hagar and a colonnade to the Temple of Hibis in the oasis of Khîrgeh; and his name appears upon a gate in the Temple of Mont at Karnak. Besides the Vestibule of Nektanebos at Philae there is a court of Nektanebos before the Temple of the Eighteenth Dynasty at Medinet Habu.
[2311] Berthelot (1885), pp. 29-30.
[2312] The Syriac version, on the contrary, emphasizes this point less.
[2313] Budge’s translation of the Ethiopic version.
[2314] CLM 215, fols. 176-94, “Egiptiorum gentem in mathematica magica quam in arte fuisse valentem littere tradunt.”
[2315] Pseudo-Callisthenes, I, 4, “casters of horoscopes, readers of signs, interpreters of dreams, ventriloquists, augurs, genethlialogists, the so-called magi to whom divination is an open book.” Budge, Syriac version, p. 4, “The interpreters of dreams are of many kinds and the knowers of signs, those who understand divination, Chaldean augurs and casters of nativities; the Greeks call the signs of the zodiac ‘sorcerers’; and others are counters of the stars. As for me, all of these are in my hands and I myself am an Egyptian prophet, a magus, and a counter of the stars.” Budge, Ethiopic Histories, p. 11, “Then Nectanebus answered and said unto her, ‘Yea. Those who have knowledge of the orbs of heaven are of many kinds. Some are interpreters of dreams, and some have knowledge of what shall happen in the future, and some understand omens, and some cast nativities, and there are besides all those who know magic and who are renowned because they are learned in their art, and some are skilled in the motion of the stars of heaven: but I have full knowledge of all these things.’”
[2316] From Fowler’s translation of Alexander: the False Prophet. See also Plutarch’s Alexander.
[2317] The Syriac and Ethiopic versions are somewhat more detailed as to the magic by which Philip’s dream was produced. Budge, Syriac version, p. 8, “Then Nectanebus ... brought a hawk and muttered over it his charms and made it fly away with a small quantity of a drug, and that night it shewed Philip a dream.” Budge, Ethiopic Histories, p. 21, “Then Nectanebus took a swift bird and muttered over it certain charms and names, and ... in one day and one night it traversed many lands and countries and seas, and it came to Philip by night and stopped. And it came to pass at that very hour ... that Philip saw a marvelous dream.”
[2318] In another place, however, Albert calls Philip Alexander’s father, De causis et proprietatibus elementorum et planetarum, II, ii, 1.
[2319] The story is better told in the Syriac version (Budge, 14-17), where Alexander does not push Nectanebus into the pit until after he has asked the astrologer if he knows his own fate and has been told that Nectanebus is to be slain by his own son. Alexander then attempts to foil fate by pushing Nectanebus into the pit, but only fulfills it. In the Ethiopic version Nectanebus is represented as educating Alexander from his seventh year on in “philosophy and letters and the working of magic and the stars and their seasons.” Aristotle becomes Alexander’s tutor only after the death of Nectanebus. Aristotle, too, is represented as an adept in astrology, amulets, and the use of magic wax images. (Budge, Ethiopic Histories, pp. 31, xlv).
[2320] VI, 4.
[2321] Royal 13-A-I, fol. 53v.
[2322] In CU Trinity 1446 (1250 A. D.) The Romance of Alexander in French verse by Eustache (or Thomas) of Kent, among 152 pictures listed by James (III, 483-91) are two representing the hero’s colloquy with the moon tree (fol. 31r). Marco Polo also tells of these marvelous trees. And see Roux de Rochelle, “Notice sur l’Arbre du Soleil, ou Arbre Sec, décrit dans la relation des voyages de Marco Polo,” in Bulletin de la Société de géographie, série 3, III (1845), 187-94.
[2323] For the Letter to Aristotle I have employed the Paris, 1520 edition and Royal 13-A-I, which follow the early Latin version. As stated above, Pfister’s edition (Heidelberg, 1910) gives a later version probably translated from the Greek.
[2324] There appears to have been no complete edition of Aëtius in Greek. The first eight of his sixteen books were printed at Venice in 1534, and the ninth at Leipzig in 1757, but for the entire sixteen books one must use the Latin translation of Cornarius, Basel, 1542, etc., which I have read in Stephanus, Medicae artis principes, 1567.
Recent editions of portions of Aëtius are: Αετιου λογος δωδεκατος πρωτον νυν εκδοθεις ὑπο Γεωργιου Α. Κωστομοιρου, pp. 112, 131, Paris, 1892.
Die Augenheilkunde des Aëtius aus Amida, Griechisch und deutsch herausg. von J. Hirschberg, pp. xi, 204, Leipzig, 1899.
Aetii sermo sextidecimus et ultimus (Αετιου περι των εν μητρα παθων etc.). Erstens aus HSS veröffentl. mit Abbildungen, etc., v. S. Zervòs, pp. k’, 172, Leipzig, 1901.
Αετιου Αμιδινου Λογος δεκατος πεμπτος, ed. S. Zerbos, 1909, in Επιστημονικη Εταιρεια, Αθηνα, vol. 21.
My references to Alexander of Tralles are both to the text of Stephanus (1567) and the more recent edition by Theodor Puschmann, Alexander von Tralles, Originaltext und Übersetzung nebst einer einleitenden Abhandlung, Vienna, 1878-9, 2 vols. This gives a more critical text than any previous edition, but unfortunately Puschmann adopted still another arrangement into books than those of the MSS and previous editions, and also in my opinion did not make a sufficient study of the Latin MSS. His introduction contains information concerning Alexander’s life and the MSS and previous editions of his works.
A valuable earlier study on Alexander was that of E. Milward, published in 1733 under the title, A Letter to the Honourable Sir Hans Sloane Bart., etc., and in 1734 as Trallianus Reviviscens, 229 pp. Milward was preparing an edition of Alexander of Tralles, but it was never published. His estimate of Alexander’s position in the history of medicine furnishes an incidental picture of interest of the state of medicine in his own time, the early eighteenth century.
The old Latin translation of Alexander of Tralles was the first to be printed at Lyons, 1504, Alexandri yatros practica cum expositione glose interlinearis Jacobi de Partibus et (Simonis) Januensis in margine posite; also Pavia, 1520 and Venice 1522. Next appeared a very free Latin translation by Torinus in 1533 and 1541, Paraphrases in libros omnes Alexandri Tralliani. The Greek text of Alexander was first printed by Stephanus (Robert Étienne) in 1548 (ed. J. Goupyl). The Latin translation by Guinther of Andernach, which is included in Stephanus (1567), first appeared in 1549, Strasburg, and was reprinted a number of times.
Another work by Puschmann may also be noted: Nachträge zu Alexander Trallianus. Fragmente aus Philumenus und Philagrius nebst einer bisher noch ungedruckten Abhandlung über Augenkrankheiten, Berlin, 1886, in Berliner Studien f. class. Philol. und Archaeol., V, 2; 188 pp., in which he segregates as fragments of Philumenus and Philagrius portions of the text of Alexander as found in the Latin MSS.
My references for the De medicamentis of Marcellus apply to Helmreich’s edition of 1889 in the Teubner series. This edition is based on a single MS of the ninth century at Laon which Helmreich followed Valentin Rose in regarding as the sole extant codex of the work. As a result Rose indulged in ingenious theories to explain how the editio princeps by Ianus Cornarius, Basel, 1536, included the prefatory letter and other preliminary material not found in the Laon MS, whose first leaves and some others are missing.
But as a matter of fact BN 6880, a clear and beautifully written MS of the ninth century, contains the De medicamentis entire with all the preliminary letters. Moreover, it is evident that the editio princeps was printed directly from this MS, which contains not only notes by Cornarius but the marks of the compositors.
The text of the edition of 1536 was reproduced in the medical collections of Aldus, Medici antiqui, Venice, 1547, and Stephanus, Medicae artis principes, 1567.
Jacob Grimm, Über Marcellus Burdigalensis, in Abhandl. d. kgl. Akad. d. Wiss. z. Berlin (1847), pp. 429-60, discusses the evidence for placing Marcellus under the older Theodosius, lists the Celtic words and expressions found in the De medicamentis, and also one hundred specimens of its folk-lore and magic. This article was reprinted in Kleinere Schriften, II (1865), 114-51, where it is followed at pp. 152-72 by a supplementary paper, Über die Marcellischen Formeln, likewise reprinted from the Academy Proceedings for 1855, pp. 51-68.
The magic of Marcellus was further treated of by R. Heim, De rebus magicis Marcelli medici, in Schedae philol. Hermanno Usener oblatae (1891), pp. 119-37, where he adds nova magica ex Marcelli libris collata which Grimm had omitted.
[2325] Marcellus is often called of Bordeaux, notably in Grimm’s article, Über Marcellus Burdigalensis, 1847; also by C. W. King, The Gnostics and their Remains, 1887, p. 219; and by J. G. Frazer, The Golden Bough, I, 23; but there seems to be no definite proof that he was from that city.
Jules Combarieu, La musique et la magie, 1909, p. 87, says in reference to the following incantation recommended by Marcellus, tetunc resonco bregan gresso, “Je remarque en passant qu’il faut frotter l’œil en disant ce carmen, et que dans le patois du Midi, brégua ou brége, signifie frotter. Marcellus, si je ne me trompe, était de Bordeaux.”
Grimm, however (1847), p. 455, interpreted bregan as “lies”—“breigan gen. pl. von breag lüge,” and the whole line as in modern Irish teith uainn cre soin go breigan greasa (“fleuch von uns staub hinnen zu der lügen genossen!”).
[2326] Stephanus (1567), I, 347, et seq. For an English translation of the text see F. Adams, The Seven Books of Paulus Aegineta, London, 1844-1847.
[2327] Simia Galieni, according to Guinther in his translation of Alexander of Tralles, Stephanus (1567), I, 131.
[2328] Milward (1733), 9-11.
[2329] John Friend (or Freind), History of Physick (1725), I, 297.
[2330] Puschmann, History of Medical Education, 1891, p. 153.
[2331] Milward (1733), p. 11.
[2332] J. F. Payne, English Medicine in Anglo-Saxon Times, 1904, pp. 102-8.
[2333] Milward (1733), p. 19; Puschmann (1878), I, 104.
[2334] Ch. Daremberg, Histoire des Sciences Médicales, Paris, 1870, I, 242.
[2335] This general impression received from reading many classical and medieval works I was glad to find confirmed by Milward (1733), p. 29, in the particular case of Alexander of Tralles, of whom he writes: “As our author’s stile is excellent, so likewise is his method, and there is no respect in which he is more distinguished from the other Greek writers in physick than in this. The works of Hippocrates, Galen, and indeed of all of them except it be Aretaeus are not only very voluminous but put together with little or no order, as is evident enough to all such as have been conversant with them.”
[2336] Daremberg (1870), I, 258-9, said that a mass of MSS in a score of European libraries contained as yet unidentified Latin translations of Greek medical writers.
[2337] BN 10233, 7th century uncial; BN nouv. acq. 1619, 7-8th century, demi-uncial; BN 9332, 9th century, fol. 1-, Oribasii synopsis medica; CLM 23535, 12th century, fols. 72 and 112. V. Rose, Soranus, 1882, pp. iv-v, speaks of a sixth century Latin version of Oribasius.
[2338] Tetrabiblos, IV, iii, 15.
[2339] Ibid., I, iv, 9, where Galen is not cited, and III, i, 9, where Galen is cited. In Galen, De simplicibus, IX, ii, 19 (Kühn, XII, 207).
[2340] Ibid., I, ii, 170, where Galen is not cited; De simplicibus, XI, i, 1 (Kühn, XII, 311-4).
[2341] Tetrabiblos I, ii, 175; Kühn XII, 356-9. Galen is not cited in this, nor in any of the following passages from the Tetrabiblos listed in the notes, unless this is expressly stated.
[2342] Tetrabiblos at the beginning, pp. 6-7 in Stephanus (1567).
[2343] Tetrabiblos IV, i, 33; Kühn XIV, 233, and XII, 250-1.
[2344] Tetrabiblos I, ii, 109; Kühn XII, 288.
[2345] Tetrabiblos I, ii, 84; Kühn XII, 253.
[2346] Tetrabiblos I, ii, 84; Kühn XII, 248, 284-5.
[2347] Tetrabiblos I, ii, 111; Kühn XII, 291-3.
[2348] Tetrabiblos II, iv, 34; Kühn XII, 860. Perhaps a closer correspondence than this could be found. In his preceding 33rd chapter, headed Curatio erosorum dentium ex Galeno, Aëtius includes use of the tooth of a dead dog pulverized in vinegar, which is to be held in the mouth, or filling the ear next the tooth with “fumigated earthworms” or with oil in which earthworms have been cooked.
[2349] Tetrabiblos I, ii, 49.
[2350] Tetrabiblos IV, i, 39.
[2351] Tetrabiblos III, iii, 35.
[2352] Tetrabiblos II, ii, 12. Marcellus, cap. 20 (p. 188) also speaks of “those who often think that they are made sport of by an incubus.”
[2353] Tetrabiblos, I, ii, 177.
[2354] Tetrabiblos, IV, i, 86.
[2355] Tetrabiblos, I, iii, 164. This passage was printed separately in the Uranologion of D. Petavius, Paris, 1630 and 1703.
[2356] Agathias, De imperio et rebus gestis Justiniani, Paris, 1860, p. 149.
[2357] Milward (1733), p. 17, “he travel’d through Greece, Gaul, Spain, and several other places whose mention we find up and down in his works.”
[2358] Puschmann (1878), I, 288, διὸ καὶ γέρων λοιπὸν πειθαρχῶ καὶ κάμνειν οὐκέτι δυνάμενος....
[2359] Milward (1733), p. 25.
[2360] Puschmann (1878), I, 83.
[2361] Milward (1733), p. 27.
[2362] Puschmann (1891), 152-3.
[2363] Stephanus (1567), I, 131.
[2364] Friend (1725), I, 106.
[2365] Milward (1733), pp. 65-6, 57 et seq.
[2366] Ibid., pp. 104, 92-3, 71.
[2367] Ibid., pp. 48-9.
[2368] See V. Rose, Hermes, VIII, 39; Anecdota, II, 108. I presume that BN 9332, 9th century, fol. 139, “Alexandri hiatrosofiste therapeut(i)con” (libri tres) is the free Latin translation in a Paris MS of the ninth century alluded to by Daremberg (1870), I, 258-9. Puschmann (1878) I, 91-2, in a blind and inadequate account of the Latin MSS, does not mention it, but lists a Monte Cassino codex (97) of the 9-10th century and an Angers MS of the 10-11th century. He also alludes to a MS at Chartres without giving any number or date for it, but probably has reference to Chartres 342, 12th century, fols. 1-139, “Libri tres Alexandri Yatros.” He alludes to BN 6881 and 6882, both 13th century, libri tres de morbis et de morborum curatione; but not to CLM 344, 12-13th century, fols. 1-60, libri III de medicina,—integra versio Latina Lugduni a. 1504 edita. Other MSS are: Gonville and Caius 400, early 13th century, fols. 4v-83v, “Inc. Alexander yatros sophista”; Royal 12-B-XVI, late 13th century, fol. 113, Practica Alexandri.
It will be noted that the text in all these Latin MSS is in only three books, but it follows the same order as the twelve books. It is also, at least in the edition of 1504, not as abbreviated as one might infer from Rose. Rather the later editors, Albanus Torinus and Guinther of Andernach, seem to have taken greater liberties with, and made unwarranted additions to Alexander’s text. At the same time the early Latin text treats of some topics such as toothache which are not included in Puschmann’s Greek text, and also includes (II, 79-103, and 104-50) treatments of diseases of the abdomen and spleen for which there seems to be no genuine Greek text and which Puschmann, Nachträge, 1886, has published separately as fragments of Philumenus and Philagrius, medical writers of the first and fourth centuries. His chief reason seems to be that cap. 79 is entitled, De reumate ventris filominis, and cap. 104, Ad splenem philogrius, while cap. 151 is headed, Causa que est ydropicie alexandri. These passages are, however, found in the Latin MSS of Alexander’s work from the first, and the use of Romance words by the unknown Latin translator indicates that the translation was made in the early medieval period,—Puschmann (1886), p. 12.
[2369] Puschmann (1878), I, 91.
[2370] As in Vendôme 109, 11th century, fol. 1, Mulsa Alexandri (Tralliani), fol. 68v, “De reuma ventris, de libro Alexandri” (not here ascribed, it will be noted, to Philumenus), fol. 71, “De secundo libro Alexandri de cura nefreticorum.” The Mulsa Alexandri is found also in two other 11th century MSS of the same library: Vendôme 172, fol. 1, and 175, fol. 2.
In Royal 12-E-XX, 12th century, fols. 146v-151v, “Incipit liber dietarum diversarum medicorum, hoc est Alexandri et aliorum.” This extract, made up of a number of Alexander’s chapters on the diet suitable in different ailments, is often found in the MSS, as here, with the Pseudo-Pliny and was printed as its fifth book in 1509 and 1516.
[2371] Puschmann (1878), I, 97.
[2372] Milward (1773), p. 179.
[2373] Thus in Vendôme 109 (see note 2, p. 577) besides the extracts from Alexander of Tralles we find at fol. 58, “Alexander (Aphrodisiensis) amicus veritatis in tertio libro suo ubi de febribus commemorat.” The Arabs seem to have confused these two Alexanders: see Steinschneider (1862), p. 61; Puschmann (1878), I, 94-5.
[2374] See the discussion by Choulant in Janus (1845), p. 52, and Henschel in De Renzi (1852-9) II, 11, of a 12th century MS at Breslau, “Liber Alexandri de agnoscendis febribus et pulsibus et urinis”; also Puschmann (1878) I, 105-6, concerning BN Greek MS 2316, which seems to be a late Greek translation of it,—another instance that a Greek text is not necessarily the original.
[2375] Corpus Christi 189, 11-12th century, fols. 1-5, “Antidotum pigra magni Alexandri Macedonii quod facit stomaticis epilenticis.” Steinschneider, cited by Puschmann (1878) I, 106, has also noted the attribution in Hebrew MSS to Alexander the Great of a work on fever, urine, and pulse, presumably identical with that mentioned in the foregoing note.
[2376] Stephanus (1567) I, 176, 204, 216, 225; and Puschmann, II, 575, are a few specimens.
[2377] Amplon. Quarto 204, 12-13th century, fols. 90-5, Experimentorum Alexandri medici collectio succincta. Digby 79, 13th century, fols. 180-92v, “Alexandrina experimenta de libro percompendiose extractata meliora ut nobis visum est ad singulas egritudines.” Additional 34111, 15th century, fol. 77, “Experimenta Alexandri,” in English.
[2378] Stephanus I, 156; Puschmann II, 563.
[2379] Milward (1733), p. 168.
[2380] Stephanus I, 312; Puschmann II, 579.
[2381] Stephanus I, 345, see also 296 and 339; Puschmann I, 407, 437.
[2382] Stephanus I, 312; Puschmann II, 579.
[2383] Stephanus I, 156; Puschmann I, 565.
[2384] Stephanus I, 345; Puschmann I, 437.
[2385] Καὶ θαυμαστῶς ὅπως ἀντιπαθείᾳ τινὶ καὶ λόγῳ ἀρρήτῳ.
[2386] For the passages in this paragraph see Stephanus I, 156-7, 313; Puschmann I, 561, 567-73.
[2387] Stephanus I, 312.
[2388] Stephanus I, 281; Puschmann II, 475.
[2389] Stephanus I, 296; Puschmann II, 377.
[2390] Stephanus I, 313.
[2391] Stephanus I, 296; Puschmann II, 377.
[2392] Stephanus I, 281; Puschmann II, 475.
[2393] Stephanus I, 314; Puschmann II, 585.
[2394] If the MSS, which I have not examined, agree with the 1504 edition.
[2395] Both in BN 6880 and the edition of Basel, 1536, “Marcellus vir inluster ex magno officio Theodosii Sen. filiis suis salutem d(icit).” In the MS, however, a later hand has written above the now faded line an incorrect copy in which “Theodosii Sen.” is replaced by “theodosiensi.” Helmreich (1889), on the other hand, has replaced “ex magno officio” by “ex magistro officio.” It is perhaps open to doubt whether the “Sen.” goes with “Theodosii” or “Marcellus.”
[2396] Cap. 20 (1889), p. 204.
[2397] In BN 6880 there are other headings written in capitals than those which mark the openings of the 36 chapters.
[2398] Cap. 29 (1889), pp. 304-6.
[2399] Cap. 35 (1889), p. 361.
[2400] Cap. 8 (1889), p. 80.
[2401] Cap. 5 (1889), p. 49.
[2402] For such mentions of experience and experiment see the following passages in the 1889 edition, numbers referring to page and line: 31, 7; 34, 3; 35, 14; 44, 2; 53, 1; 58, 21; 64, 34; 65, 30; 66, 26; 72, 22; 73, 7; 74, 2; 77, 9; 80, 28; 81, 29; 89, 3 and 29; 96, 14 and 31; 102, 27; 120, 32; 123, 15; 129, 21; 133, 10; 145, 33; 148, 25; 149, 26; 160, 18; 176, 5; 178, 25; 186, 15; 190, 20; 192, 31; 211, 1; 222, 18; 224, 31; 230, 3; 235, 15; 236, 14; 239, 8 and 26; 242, 8 and 23; 248, 20; 256, 9; 258, 5; 264, 21; 276, 35; 281, 19 and 27; 282, 15; 308, 21; 312, 6 and 19 and 22; 314, 25; 326, 28; 327, 13; 334, 29; 343, 23; 351, 23 and 25; 353, 4; 354, 19; 356, 6; 362, 32; 370, 22 and 37.
[2403] Cap. 15 (1889), p. 146.
[2404] Cap. 23 (1889), p. 239.
[2405] Caps. 20 and 24 (1889), pp. 208 and 244.
[2406] Cap. 26 (1889), pp. 264-6.
[2407] Cap. 29 (1889), p. 311; and see cap. 28, p. 298.
[2408] Cap. 12, p. 123.
[2409] Cap. 16, p. 166.
[2410] Cap. 23, p. 238.
[2411] Cap. 34, p. 357.
[2412] Cap. 8, p. 69.
[2413] Cap. 8, p. 66.
[2414] Cap. 12, p. 125.
[2415] Cap. 10, p. 113.
[2416] Cap. 10, p. 112; NH 30, 11.
[2417] Cap. 8, p. 68; NH 29, 38.
[2418] Cap. 29, p. 313.
[2419] Cap. 29, p. 314. Pliny has a similar procedure with a frog and a reed.
[2420] Cap. 22, p. 230.
[2421] Cap. 33, p. 347, “mulierem verendaque eius dum cum ea cois tange.”
[2422] Cap. 23, p. 239.
[2423] Cap. 1, p. 34.
[2424] Cap. 25, p. 247.
[2425] Cap. 12, p. 126.
[2426] Cap. 18, p. 178.
[2427] Cap. 17, p. 176.
[2428] Cap. 32, pp. 337, 338, 340.
[2429] Cap. 8, p. 70.
[2430] Cap. 12, p. 123.
[2431] Cap. 36, p. 379. Marcellus employs the phrase, of course, to indicate a private or personal incantation, and as a matter of fact it is somewhat less absurd than a number of others.
[2432] Cap. 28, p. 301.
[2433] Cap. 29, p. 310. For further instances of incantations and characters in the De medicamentis see page 110, lines 18-27; 111, 26-33; 112, 29-113, 2; 116, 8-11; 133, 18-22, 26-31; 139, 17-26; 142, 19-26; 149, 4-11; 151, 18-33; 152, 9-14, 19-24; 180, 1-3; 220, 11-20; 221, 2-6; 223, 15-18; 241, 1-6, 14-22; 244, 26-28; 248, 16-19; 260, 22-24; 295, 18-22; 333, 9-15; 382, 16-18.
[2434] Daremberg (1870) I, 257-8.
[2435] Plinii Secundi Iunioris de medicina libri tres, ed. V. Rose, Lipsiae, 1875. V. Rose, “Ueber die Medicina Plinii,” in Hermes, VIII (1874) 19-66.
[2436] C. Plinii Secundi Medicina, ed. Thomas Pighinuccius, Rome, 1509.
[2437] Codex St. Gall 751; described by V. Rose, Hermes, VIII, 48-55; Anecdota II, 106.
[2438] For the list of his six genuine works see above p. 222.
[2439] De nota aspirationis and De diphthongis, ed. Osann, Darmstadt, 1826, with De orthographia, a forgery by a sixteenth century humanist.
[2440] Περὶ ἑρμηνείας, sometimes printed as the third book of the De dogmate Platonis. Some scholars, however, regard it as genuine, and there are a number of MSS of it from the 9th, 10th, and 11th centuries. See Schanz (1905), 127-8.
[2441] See above p. 290.
[2442] See Schanz (1905), 139-40.
[2443] See below p. 683. Schanz fails to mention it among the apocryphal works of Apuleius.
[2444] H. Köbert, De Pseudo-Apulei herbarum medicaminibus, Bayreuth, 1888. Schanz (1905) 138, mentions only continental MSS, although there are numerous MSS of it in the British Museum and Bodleian libraries, some of which have been used and others described by O. Cockayne in his edition of the Herbarium and the other treatises accompanying it in his Leechdoms, Wortcunning, and Starcraft of Early England, Vol. I (1864) in RS XXXV. Nor does Schanz note Cockayne’s book.
[2445] See Sloane 1975, a vellum MS of the 12th or early 13th century written in fine large letters and beautifully illuminated; Ashmole 1431, end of 11th century, and 1462, 13th century, fol. 45r. Harleian 4986, Apuleii Platonici de medicamentis cum figuris pictis, is another early illuminated English MS. Cockayne I, lxxxii, does not date it, but the MSS catalogue lists it as tenth century. In CU Trinity 1152, 14th century, James (III, 162-3) estimates the number of colored drawings as between 800 and 1000; he describes only a few. Singer (1921) reproduces a number of such illuminations from MSS of the Herbarium and of Dioscorides.
[2446] Lucca 236, 9-10th century, “Herbarium Apuleii Platonici quem accepit a Chironi magistro Achillis et ab Escolapio explicit feliciter.” In Cotton Vitellius C-III, early 11th century, in Anglo-Saxon, although the title reads, “The Herbarium of Apuleius the Platonist which he received from Esculapius and Chiron the centaur, the master of Achilles,” a full page painting shows Plato and Chiron receiving the volume from Aesculapius (Cockayne, I, lxxxviii). And Sloane 1975 and Harleian 1585 speak of the Herbarium as “Liber Platonis Apoliensis.” In a 15th century MS (Rawlinson C-328, fol. 113v-, Incipit de herbis Galieni Apolei et Ciceronis) Galen and Cicero, who perhaps replace Chiron and Aesculapius, are associated with Apuleius as authors.
[2447] Daremberg (1853), 11-12, said that the pagan incantations were preserved intact in a number of MSS at Oxford and Cambridge. Conjurations of herbs are not limited to the Pseudo-Apuleius in medieval MSS but sometimes occur singly as in Perugia 736, 13th century, where at fol. 267 a 14th century hand has added a passage in Latin which may be translated: “In the name of Christ, Amen. I conjure you, herb, that I may conquer by lord Peter etc. by moon and stars etc. and may you conquer all my enemies, pontiff and priests and all laymen and all women and all lawyers who are against me etc.” In Sloane 1571, 15th century, fols. 1-6, at the close of fragments of a Latin-English dictionary of herbs is a Latin prayer entitled, Benedictio omnium herbarum.
[2448] The above passages are from Sloane 1975 and the edition of 1547.
[2449] Ashmole 1431, 11th century, fol. 3r, “In nomine domini incipit herboralium apuleii platonis quod accepit ascolapio et chirone centauro magistro. Lege feliciter. Precantatio omnium herbarum ad singulas curas.” CU Trinity 1152, 14th century, fol. 1. Gonville and Caius 345, 14th century, fol. 89v.
[2450] Or Papyriensis Placitus.
[2451] Perhaps merely for “auctor.” ed. Fabricius, Bibl. Graec. XIII, 395-423, Sexti Placiti liber de medicina ex animalibus.
[2452] In Montpellier 277, 15th century, “Liber Sesti platonis de animalibus,” perhaps because the Apuleius of the Herbarium is called a Platonist. In Digby 43, late 14th century, fol. 15, “Liber Septiplanti Papiensis de bestiis et avibus medicinalis.” In Rawlinson C-328, 15th century, fol. 128, “Incipit liber Papiriensis ex animalibus ex avibus.” The work is sometimes found in juxtaposition with a somewhat similar “Liber medicinalis de secretis Galieni,” concerning which see below, chapter 64, II, 761.
[2453] V. Rose (1875) 337-8 suggests that this is a fragment from a fuller work of Aesculapius to Augustus cited by Thomas of Cantimpré, Albertus Magnus, and Vincent of Beauvais. See also Peter of Abano, De venenis, cap. 5, “in epistola Esculapii philosophi ad Octavianum.” But perhaps these writers refer to the entire work of Sextus Papirius.
[2454] Ed. Ruellius, with Scribonius Largus, Paris, 1529.
[2455] In a later medieval vocabulary taxus is given as a synonym for the animal called camaleon: Alphita, ed. Daremberg from BN 6954 and 6957 in De Renzi, Collectio Salernitana, III, 272-322.
[2456] Cotton Vespasian B, X, #6.
[2457] Harleian 3859, called tenth century in the Harleian catalogue which is often incorrect in its dating, but 11th or 12th century by d’Avezac, Mommsen in his edition of Solinus, and Beazley, Dawn of Geography, I, 523. Royal 15-B-II and 15-C-IV, both of the 12th century. For other MSS at Paris, Leyden, and Rome see Beazley, op. cit.
[2458] But after all is Suetonius any more respectable a historian than Aethicus and Solinus are geographers?
[2459] Bunbury, History of Ancient Geography, II, Appendix: “How M. Wuttke can attach any value to such a production is to me quite incomprehensible; still more that he should ascribe the translation to the great ecclesiastical writer,” Jerome. Bunbury believed that the work was not earlier than the seventh century. Beazley, Dawn of Geography, I, 355-63, is of the same opinion.
[2460] In his edition of Solinus, p. xxvii, he contends that certain passages which Wuttke pointed out as common to Aethicus and Solinus are borrowed by Aethicus from Isidore who died in 636.
[2461] Harleian 3859.
[2462] Steele, Opera hactenus inedita, 1905, Fasc. I, pp. 1-2.
[2463] CUL 213, 14th century, fols. 103v-14, “Qui hunc librum legit intelligat Ethicum philosophum non omnia dixisse que hic scripta sunt, set Solinus (so James, but Jeronimus in d’Avezac, p. 237) qui eum transtulit sententias veritati consonas ex libro eiusdem excerpsit et easdem testimonias scripture nostre confirmavit. Non enim erat iste philosophus Christianus sed Ethnicus et professione Achademicus.”
[2464] Bridges I, 267-8.
[2465] Cited by d’Avezac, pp. 257 and 267.
[2466] Vienna 2272, 14th century, fol. 92, De vindemiis a Burgundione translatus: Pars Geoponicorum.
[2467] Such is the view set forth in PW Geoponica.
[2468] H. Beckh, Geoponica sive Cassiani Bassi scholastici de re rustica eclogae, Lipsiae, Teubner, 1895. PW criticizes this edition as “leider völlig verfehlten.” Its preface lists the earlier editions.
[2469] Geoponica, VII, 5; II, 15.
[2470] VII, 11; XV, 1.
[2471] I, 12; VII, 13; etc.
[2472] XV, 1.
[2473] R. Heim, Incantamenta magica graeca latina, in Jahrb. f. class. Philologie, Suppl. Bd. 19, Leipzig, 1893, pp. 463-576, drew from the Geoponica 13 out of his total of 245 instances of incantations from Greek and Latin literature.
[2474] VII, 14.
[2475] XIII, 15.
[2476] The first two volumes, published at Berlin in 1907, 1906, covered the first four of the five genuine books. A previous attempt was K. Sprengel’s edition in vols. 25-26 of C. J. Kühn’s Medici Graeci, Leipzig, 1829. On the textual history and problems see further Wellman’s articles: “Dioskurides” in Pauly-Wissowa, and in Hermes, XXXIII, (1898) 360ff.
[2477] Περὶ βοτανῶν, περὶ ζῴων παντοίων, περὶ παντοίων ἐλαίων, περὶ ὕλης δένδρων, περὶ οἴνων καὶ λίθων, is another order suggested.
[2478] The MS is said by Singer (1921) 60, to have now been removed from Vienna to St. Mark’s Library at Venice; it was procured from Constantinople in 1555 for the future Emperor Maximilian II (1564-1576). A photographic copy was published in 1906 in the Leiden Collection, Codices Graeci et Latini, by A. W. Sijthoff, with an introduction by A. von Premerstein, C. Wessely, and J. Mantuani (C. Wessely, Codex Anciae Iulianae, etc., 1906). See also A. v. Premerstein in the Austrian Jahrbuch (1903) XXIV, 105ff.
I have examined the facsimile of this MS and found the large but faded and partially obliterated illuminations which precede the text rather disappointing after having read the description of them in Dalton’s Byzantine Art, (1911) 460-61, which, however, I presume is accurate and so reproduce here. These large illuminations include a portrait of Juliana Anicia, an ornamental peacock with tail spread, groups of doctors engaged in medical discussions, and Dioscorides himself seated writing, and again seated on a folding stool receiving the herb mandragora (which, of course, was a medieval favorite) from a female figure personifying Discovery (Εὕρησις), “while in the foreground a dog dies in agony,” presumably from the fatal effects of the herb. There are rough reproductions of this last picture in Woltmann and Woermann, History of Painting, I, 192-3, and Singer (1921) 62. When the text proper begins the illuminations are confined to medicinal plants.
Other early Greek manuscripts are the Codex Neapolitanus, formerly at Vienna, now at St. Mark’s, Venice, an eighth century palimpsest from Bobbio, and a Paris codex, (BN Greek 2179) of the ninth century. An Arabic translation from the Greek seems to have been made about 850; a century later the Byzantine emperor sent a Greek manuscript of Dioscorides to the caliph in Spain.
For the full text of the De materia medica we are dependent on MSS of the 11th, 12th, 13th and later centuries.
[2479] Περὶ δηλητηρίων φαρμάκων and περὶ ἰοβόλων, edited by Sprengel in Kühn (1830), XXVI, as was the Περὶ εὐπορίστων ἁπλῶν τε καὶ συνθέτων φαρμάκων. The Περὶ φαρμάκων ἐμπειρίας, (“Experimental Pharmacy”), of which a Latin version, Alphabetum empiricum, sive Dioscoridis et Stephani Atheniensis ... de remediis expertis, was edited by C. Wolf, Zürich, 1581, is an alphabetical arrangement by diseases ascribed to Dioscorides and Stephen of Athens (and other writers).
[2480] Max Wellmann, Die Schrift des Dioskurides Περὶ ἁπλῶν φαρμάκων, 1914, and col. 1140 of his article “Dioskurides” in Pauly-Wissowa.
[2481] De inst. div. lit. cap. 31.
[2482] V. Rose in Hermes VIII, 38A. Harleian 4986, fol. 44v, “... marcelline libellum botanicon ex dioscoridis libris in latinum sermonem conversum in quo depicte sunt herbarum figure ad te misi....”
[2483] Heinrich Kaestner, Kritisches und Exegetisches zu Pseudo-Dioskorides de herbis femininis, Regensburg, 1896; text in Hermes XXXI (1896) 578-636. Singer (1921) 68, gives as the earliest MS, Rome Barberini IX, 29, of 9th century. Some other MSS are: BN 12995, 9th century; Additional 8928, 11th century, fol. 62v-; Ashmole 1431, end of 11th century, fols. 31v-43, “Incipit liber Dioscoridis ex herbis feminis”; Sloane 1975, 12th or early 13th century, fols. 49v-73; Harleian 1585, 12th century, fol. 79-; Harleian 5294, 12th century; Turin K-IV-3, 12th century, #5, “Incipit liber dioscoridis medicine ex herbis femininis numero LXXI .../ ... Liber medicine dioscoridis de herbis femininis et masculinis explicit feliciter.”
In Vienna 5371, 15th century, fols. 121v-124v, is a briefer Latin treatise ascribed to Dioscordes, which begins with the herb aristologia and mentions silk (sericum) at its close. I have not seen the MS but from the title, Quid pro quo, and the fact that the writer dedicates it to his uncle, one might fancy that it was a work written by Adelard of Bath’s nephew in return for the Natural Questions of his uncle. (See below, chapter 36).
[2484] Hermes VIII, 38, comparing Etymologies XVII, 93, with cap. 30 of the De herbis femininis.
[2485] Anecdota graeca et graeco-latina, Berlin, 1864, II, 115 and 119; Hermes VIII, 38; Wellmann (1906), p. xxi.
[2486] BN 9332, 8th century; CLM 337, 9-10th century from Monte Cassino; ed. T. M. Auracher et H. Stadler, in Rom. Forsch. I, 49-105; X, 181-247 and 368-446; XI, 1-121; XII, 161-243.
[2487] Cod. Bam. L-III-9.
[2488] PW “Dioskurides.” A fairly early MS is CU Jesus 44, 12-13th century, fols. 17-145r, “diascorides per modum alphabeti de virtutibus herbarum et compositione olerum.” I have not seen it but, if correctly dated, it and Bologna University Library 378, 12th century, which is said to differ from the printed editions, are too early to be Peter of Abano’s version.
[2489] Explicit dyascorides quem petrus paduanensis legendo corexit et exponendo quae utiliora sunt in lucem deduxit, Colle, 1478. Dioscorides digestus alphabetico ordine additis annotatiunculis brevibus et tractatu aquarum, Lugduni, 1512. And see Chap. 70, Appendix II.
[2490] I have read it in BN 6820, fol. 1r, as well as in the 1478 edition.
[2491] A work by Serapion which Simon Cordo of Genoa translated from Arabic into Latin with the help of Abraham, a Jew of Tortosa. Serapion states at the beginning that his work is a combination of Dioscorides and of the work of Galen on medicinal simples. Aggregator was printed in 1479, Liber Serapionis aggregatus in medicinis simplicibus. Translatio Symonis Ianuensis interprete Abraam iudeo tortuosiensi de arabico in latinum.